manifest by this Gesture Abigail fell at David's Feet 1 Sam. 25.24 but she catches hold of Elisha's Feet as the Disciples did of Christ's Matth. 28.9 being loth to lose him again when risen from the dead This passionate Posture intimated in Deeds what she durst not presume to express in Words saith P. Martyr Gehazi would have removed her because as Lavater saith he knew his Master's Modesty and Humility not willing to be touched much less adored by a Woman and he would not have his Master so molested saith Piscator but Elisha forbids his Man to molest her lest he add Affliction to her Affliction the cause whereof he confesseth himself ignorant of acknowledging without shame that the Spirit of Prophecy was not inherent in him but God gave it to him according to his Pleasure as to Nathan 2 Sam. 7.3 c. Remark the Sixth The Shunamite's Passion◠moves the Prophet to Compassion she presseth upon him with a most pathetical and moving Expostulation saying Did I desire a Son of my Lord did I not say do not deceive me ver 28. As if she had said saith Piscator was I over desirous of a Son or unduly immoderate for him then the loss of him had been just upon me but I did not so much as desire him but it was thou that freely promised him in God's Name as a special Favour and therefore thou art obliged to preserve him with thy Prayers to which P. Martyr adds As thou didst promise me a Son when I did not desire him so now at my Petition thou oughtest to restore to me thy gift when I have lost him nay farther she charges the Prophet with Deceit which here she doth mince for she had said Do not lye to me ver 16. which were words not fit for a Man of God N. B. Behold here saith P. Martyr the marvelous Meekness of God's Prophet he was not moved into Passion but into Compassion by her uncomely Expressions for he knew her of a troubled Spirit a good Patter 〈◊〉 he is to all pious Pastors who should deal tenderly with such though they speak incongruously Remark the Seventh Elisha sends Gehazi ver 29. bidding him haste away and not stand tattling in the way and lay my Staff upon the Face of the dead Child The Prophet was as much afflicted for her sake as she was for her own He speaks not one word to her but all these words to his Servant for a speedy Remedy before the Death of the Child be divulg'd to the great Grief of its Father and his Family yet all this satisfies her not she will have himself to go as well as his Servant and by her Importunity prevails with him ver 30. He arose and followed her N. B. As Jesus on the like occasion followed Jairus Matth. 9.18 19. not taking offence at his weak Faith nor turning him off for presuming to prescribe what the Lord should do However Gehazi was gone before but Elisha's Staff could not drive away Death from the Child the Servant can do nothing ver 31. The Rabbins render this reason because Gehazi stood boasting by the way to Passengers that he was going to raise a dead Child with his Master's Staff but it rather seems that the Mother's Unbelief made those means ineffectual and Elisha overcome to go with her did not pray that his Man might prevail otherwise Elisha's Staff might have had as much power as had Moses's Rod or Elijah's Mantle Exod. 14.26 2 Kings 2.8 14. Now come we to the Concomitants of this Seventh Miracle Remarks hereupon are First Elisha goes to the House finds his Chamber taken up with this dead Child all Gehazi had done being disappointed ver 32. The Fathers have many Descants upon this disappointment some say 1. That Elisha did seemingly ill in delegating his Gift of Miracles to his Servant which God gave him no Commission to do 2. God did designedly disappoint Elisha's Expectations in sending his Servant to no purpose that the Master might be humbled thereby and not think too highly of himself c. But 3. this happened so for an Allegorical Mystery N. B. The Staff Gehazi laid on the dead Child signifies the Law of Moses which like a Staff both sustains and smites Man but cannot quicken those that are dead in Sin Gal. 3.10 11. But Elisha signifies Christ who in his Incarnation after a sort applied his Body to our Body and his Parts to our Parts as Elisha did here ver 34 35. and thereby he delivered us from Death and Damnation 1 Thes 1.10 Remark the Second The means Elisha made use of for reviving this dead Child were twofold First Invocation and Secondly Incubation First He betakes himself to Prayer as soon as he had shut the Door upon himself and the dead Child ver 33. not so much as the Mother or Gehazi must be admitted that he might call upon God without distraction whatever use he made of his Wooden Staff that proved so ineffectual in his Servant's Hands we Read not but he well knew his Staff of Prayer could reach Heaven being long enough to beat ope those Gates with earnest and repeated knocks and thereby could beat away Death out of the dead Child And Secondly he applied his warm Body to the cold Body of the dead Child ver 34. Peter Martyr asks How durst Elisha touch a dead Carkass seeing it was forbid by the Law He answers Though some Ceremonial Pollution might be contracted by the touch of a dead Body yet that was justly to give place to a Moral Duty and to such an eminent Act of Charity as this was especially when it was done by the Direction of God who could dispence with his own Laws N. B. Here must needs be disproportion of Mouth to Mouth Eyes to Eyes and Hands to Hands betwixt a Man and a Child Yet the like Application was made by Elijah 1 Kings 17.21 yea and by Paul also Acts 20.10 and all in a Figure teaching that there be great Disproportion betwixt Christ and us yet when he applieth himself to us our dead Souls are quickned Remark the Third When Elisha felt the Mercy coming and the Corps warming He sets to Work with more vehemency in variety of Postures and Actions ver 35. sometimes improving the fervency of his Soul to recover the Child's Soul by earnestly praying for it And sometimes applying the fervour and warmth of his Body to warm the Child's cold Body This he did again and again N.B. To teach us not to faint in Prayer if not speedily answered but to continue instant therein Gal. 5.9 Rom. 12.12 Col. 4.2 1 Thess 5.17 we as well as Elisha shall prevail at last pull Isa 45.11 19 c. Remark the Third is The Consequences of all which 1. Concerns the Child And 2. The Mother 1. The Child revived which is demonstrated by Effects 1. He sneesed seven times whereby he expell'd those Humours wherewith he was suffocated out of his Brains saith Lavater for he died
1 Cor. 15.44 but He changed his place only and they miraculously lost sight of him Luke 24.31 The last Branch of this Holy Conference c. was the Consequences and Effect thereof No sooner was Christ vanisht out of those Disciple's sight This Appearance of the Lord was indeed Joyful to them but it being so short and so suddenly Attended with a Disappearance of Him beyond their expectation this troubled them with a confounding consternation But as soon as they could recover themselves They 1. fall upon a Self tryal reflecting upon their own Folly that they knew Him no sooner Luke 24. v. 32. saying each to other as it were He indeed called us Fools and so we were otherwise we might have known Him before He sat down with us at the Table even while he talked to us and taught us in the way for beside the highest Elegancy of his Discourse and the many ponderous Arguments He poured forth so that never man spake like him as John 7 46. Did we not feel a Divine Efficacy attending his words which inflamed our hearts to astonishment such as we were wont to experience while he used to teach us with Authority before his death On what Fools are we who could not know our own Happiness in his sweet Society before he withdrew himself Thus God teacheth both them and us the worth of Blessings by the want of them This may teach us also that as Christ's words had such a powerful Influence upon them so as to fire up their frozen Affections so it ought to be with us while we sit under Sermons If we remain cold and careless under the Word Preached which is the Key of opening the Scriptures 't is because Christ speaks not in it to inflame our hearts we meet not with the spirit of burning Isa 4.4 to burn off our Rust and to burn up our combustible corruptions the Word of God shall be to us like as fire and as an Hammer to break our Rocky hearts in pieces Jer. 23.29 This is the peculiar work of Christ alone and not of any Minister to inflame the Affections Cathedram in Coelis habet saith Angustin qui corda hominum in terris docet He hath his Pulpit in Heaven that thus teacheth the hearts of men on Earth None can kindle that fire of God which cannot be quenched Cant. 8.6 but God himself he only can baptize us with the Holy Ghost and with Fire Luke 3.16 A drowsie dead frozen heart never profits by the Word 't is a mis-spending of precious time c. The 2d Effect was They rose up the same hour Luke 24.32 33. Here was their Self-denial after their self-tryal in this Transport knowing that their Lord was Rose up from the Grave they likewise like sympathizing Servants Rose up also from the Table and as may well be supposed without eating one bit of Bread though they were two hungry Travellers For they coming to know Christ in breaking of Bread which was the very time he chose to manifest himself and till them suspended their sight as he started out of their company so immediately they started up from the Supper and none can prove that any of them did eat of the Bread then Broken which is a cogent Argument to evidence that it was not Sacramental Bread for 't is blasphemy to think that Christ mocked them with a Sacrament though he might prove these two whether they with Job esteemed his Word and Work above their necessary Food Job 23.12 and as he himself often had done c. As when the Disciples said to him Master eat he answered I have meat to eat that you know not of c. John 4.31 32 33 34. He preferr'd the doing of his Father's Will before the food that was necessary to keep him alive So he did when disappointed of his Breakfast at the Barren Fig-tree Matth. 21.17 23. Though he came hungry into the City yet read we not that he went first into a Victualling-house to satisfie his Appetite but 't is expresly said He directly went into the Temple where he taught the People most part of that day The Zeal of God's house had eaten him up so as he forgot his own eating So the two Disciples here had now other work to do than to stay there any longer and to spend any more time in eating a Supper though their Bread was both blest and broken by Christ himself No they must hasten the same hour to comfort the Distressed and half-dead Disciples Luke 24.33 Hence the 3d Consequence is their Self-resolution though they now were going as others think into Galilee their own Country in order to meet Christ there as both Himself and his Angel had told them Mark 16.7 and were come the first Day 's Journey towards it as far as Emmaus and though it was night-time and themselves both weary and hungry yet up they must get and return back to Jerusalem so foot it by the same footsteps in the Dark they had newly footed over in the Day-light According to this Resolve they renounce their present Repast and their Rest by Night not sparing themselves to do good unto their Disconsolate Fellow-Disciples A good man's heart is where his work lies he cannot think that he lives only to eat but he eats only to live and to do his work as being no Belly-God c. These two as the Lepers 2 Kings 7.9 durst not tarry till the Morning-light lest some mischief should befal them for lingring in a time of good Tidings They were restless till they told it to their Brethren whose hearts were almost broken for the loss of their Lord Mark 16.10 Therefore the good Women were bid to go quickly Matth. 28.7 to bind up their nigh-broken hearts with these Joyful Tidings So here these two Disciples must not now loiter about sitting still at Supper to fill their own Bellies but be gone quickly taking each of them a piece of the blest and broken Bread in their hand as may be supposed and trudge away in post-haste for their Master his Majesty's service late though it was and though they were like to want in their Return that Chariot They had in their Day's-Journey thither Comes pro vehiculo est optimum solatium fodalitium Christ had been their Companion all the day whose sweet company and conference wherewith he entertained them all along the Journey sweetned every Footstep to them and made their Travel no trouble and indeed how could they wander out of the right way to Emmaus while their Guide and Conduct was he who is the way truth and life John 14.6 the way to walk in the truth to walk by and the life to walk with So that they could neither wander nor be weary But now the dark night was come and the light of the day was gone and not only so but their Lord who is the light of the World was gone too yet must they haste haste haste back to the Disconsolate
Aquinas that all the Veins Nerves Humors and Bowels shall be discerned through the Body as wine is through a glass the Soul shall shine through the Body as the Candle through the Lantern and it shall then be so full of agility and nimbleness far beyond that of Asahel 2 Sam. 2.17 that Luther saith the Body shall move up and down like a thought and Austin saith The Body shall then move to any place it will and as soon as it will And Zanchy gives this Illustrating Example As an Egg before it be hatch'd is an heavy body and full of slimy Matter that sinketh downward but when it becometh a Bird and filled with life and spirits then it flyeth nimbly into the Firmament So the Body being dull and heavy now yet when hatch'd by the Resurrection â—nd filled by the Spirit of God it shall then be agile and nimble and thereupon the Apostle saith We shall be taken up to meet Christ in the air 1 Thes 4.17 the Body shall be so pure and Spiritual as to be able to mount up into the Heavens And as the Body shall then be a Transparent Coelestial Glorious and Spiritual so it shall be an Incorruptible Immortal Body 1 Cor. 15.53 54. It shall then be free both from all Actual and Potential Corruption 1. From Actual there shall then be neither defect nor deformity no want of Meat or Drink which are of a Corruptible Nature or of any other thing 2. From Potential Corruption for then the body shall be Impassible and can suffer nothing that can be hurtful to it no hurtful passions that may harm the body can then be yet there will be the comfortable passions such as Seeing and Hearing their most comforting Objects Those two Senses though others do not shall remain in the life to come as being more excellent Senses and receiving their Objects more immaterially are more Spiritual and shall be gratify'd with fulness of joy such ravishing and refreshing Spectacles and Musick as are both unexpressible and unconceivable such a joy so great as cannot enter into us but Christ saith we must enter into it Matth. 25.21 All the Bodies of the Saints shall then shine as the brightness of the firmament Dan. 12.3 and as the Stars of Heaven Matth. 13.43 yea as the Sun in his strength Judg. 5.31 Oh what a lovely sight will it be to see them together with God Christ and Angels and how transporting to hear Saints and Angels singing Anthems in their Hallelujahs to the Lord what manner of persons should we then be 2 Pet. 3.11 Now to make some Improvement of those Premisses take these Inferences following as 1rst Having viewed the Excellency of the body in the state of Innocency let us now consider it under the faln estate and 1. view it in the whole 2. in its parts 1. in the whole Oh who can contemplate this Burnt Temple but Mourn over it as they did Ezr. 3.12 Oh quantunt haec Niobe what Lamentations ought justly to be taken upon this account seeing this perfect glorious and Immortal Body is now by the fall become a vile Body yea vileness it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the body of vileness in the very Abstract Phil. 3.21 Now the body is Tohu Vabohu full of deformity and emptiness like that Chaos out of which all things were Created Gen. 1.2 as if the fall had reduced that Excellent Fabrick the Body to its first Chaos again Now the Body is truly called the spoil of Time this curious silver-piece that shone so splendidly when it first came out of Gods Mint hath lost its lustre its sound its weight its Divine Image and superscription and is become a poor thin overworn groat lost in the dust or dirt of the great house of this lower world Luk. 15.8 Now Satan hath set his own limbs instead of Gods Image upon it 't is now so disguised with sin that God may well say Depart from me I know thee not for my own Creature Matth. 7.23 thou hast so marr'd thy self since I did make thee God made it a Palace a most stately structure if viewed from the highest Garret to the lowest Cellar that is from the Crown of the head to the soles of the feet consisting of many specious as well as spacious Chambers and none useless yea the Body of the Woman consists of rarer Rooms more curious capacious and roomy for Conceiving and Containing her Babe which dwelleth in her Womb as in its house and hath as it were all its Houshold-stuff about it till time at its Birth bring it forth to the light of life than the Body of Man Hence 't is said in the Hebrew Tongue that Adams Body was formed â—â—t Eves Body was builded to wit with a special skill in a fitter proportion and a more exact Composition than Mans for the end aforesaid Adams Body was made out of Paradice but Eves in it The Bodies of them both were pompous Pallaces yea magnificent Temples fit Habitations for their Divine Souls to dwell in and fit Instruments to act by but now this body is become a prison a shackle a Sepulchre to the Soul it sometimes becomes so unuseful to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sepulchrum The Body is as the Grave wherein the Soul seems to be buryed and wherewith as with many weights it is really shackled Hebr. 12.1 Hence 't is one desire of the Soul to be dissolved Phil. 1.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be released out of prison to be set at liberty from its fetters and to return unto its proper home 2 Cor. 5.6 8.9 2 Tim. 4.6 Even to God from whence it came Eccles 12.7 And this strait betwixt two and groaning in the flesh doth not arise from the Natural Original Constitution but from sinful Corruption by the fall The Body of Man is now not only called a vile Body as above Phil. 3.21 as it is become a Compound of vileness and a lump of misery but also in the whole 't is call'd 1. a body of Sin Rom. 6.6 as it is both conceived and born in sin yea and oft both lives and dyes in sin Psal 51.5 Num. 27.3 Joh. 9.34 8.21 24. Sin is incorporated into all the parts of it as will appear after 't is call'd also 2. a body of death Rom. 7.24 which lives in Diseases and dies in dishonour 1 Cor. 15.43 a body that is dying so soon as it begins to live having the principles of Mortality in it as sin so death hath a real subsistency in the body the sense whereof made the great Apostle cry out Oh wretched man who shall deliver me from this body of death from this Carcase of sin to which I am tyed 't was as noisome altogether to his Soul as a stinking Corpse to his smell yea and as burdensome to it as the stone that was tyed to the foot of Anselms Bird which when she would have flown up towards Heaven did pluck her
down to the Earth hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greek for the body comes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ligo to bind for the Soul is bound as by the foot in the body so cannot mount up aloft as it doth when Death dissolves the Cord that binds it here below A gracious Soul doth therefore cry out unto the Lord of its own wretchedness herein to wit 1. of the body of sin that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seed-plot of all sin which is so bred in the bone that it will not out till our bones as Josephs be carried out of the Egypt of this world and 2. of the body of death as it is a receptacle of all Diseases the Soul now dwells in an unwalled unfortifyed City exposed to many Distempers like the Picture of Man in the Almanack that hath rays of Arrows shot against his Head Neck Shoulders Breast Bowels Thighs Legs Feet and all parts which at last ushers in death it self All this makes Paul and every pious heart cry out And if the betrothed Damsel cry out though defiled she shall not dye Deut. 22.27 Bernard calls the body Sperma foetidum stinking seed before birth Saccus stercorum a bag of dung in life Et cibus vermium Meat for worms after death At the best 't is but the living Coffin of the Soul as the Grave is the dead Coffin of the body hence the Greek word for the body is derived of a word that signifies the Grave as before In short the body in the faln estate hath not onely lost its primitive glory whereof so little is left that it serves as Jobs Messengers only to bear testimony of our great loss but 't is also become a great clog to the Soul and an occasion of much sin 't is not onely the Harbour of much natural and corporal but also of much Spiritual corruption and as it was one of the Torments the Tyrants put upon the Primitive Christians to tye a dead body to the living one till the stench of the dead had destroyed the living so 't is no less a torment to a sensible Soul to be tyed to this body of sin and of death the stench whereof makes the Saints cry Oh wretched we c. and we desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far far far better So much of the whole in general now 2ly of the parts in particular take a prospect how each member of the body is corrupted by the fall The Eye before was a most beautiful window to let in saving light and holy instructions into the Soul The Eye was an Holy and Honourable Member of the Body not only call'd a window but also a Looking-glass because Men learnt by the Eye to make them If the Chrystalline humour were not back'd with a black humour the Eye would give no reflexion so if Glasses were not back'd with Steel or Tin and Silver they would not reflect the Rays A whole bundle of wonders are in the Eye As 1. That it should be a Looking-glass as well as a window 2. That it should be of no colour yet behold all colours no sooner is the Eye coloured yellow with the Jaundise but all colours then seem yellow to it 3. That a Man should have Two Eyes yet receive but One sight at once because the Optick Nerves meet in one Middle 4. That the Eye being so tender a part as not to be jested with should be so strongly guarded with Tunicles especially the Apple of the Eye call'd in Hebrew Ishon the little man of the Eye Ishon and in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the little Girl or Daughter of the Eye as Bath-Gnaijn Hebr. signifies which is the tenderest piece of the tenderest part hence David Psal 17.8 prayeth that God would guard him many ways as the Apple of the Eye is guarded with many even with five Tunicles 5. Naturalists tell us also that whereas all other Creatures have but Four Muscles in their Eye one to turn it downward another to hold it directly forward a third to turn it to the right hand and a fourth to turn it to the left but God hath placed a fith Muscle over and above all those four Muscles aforesaid in Mans Eye that he may turn up his Eye to Heaven which no unreasonable Creature can do in his calling upon God 6. That this little Candle of the Body the Eye should have such a vast Elevation of sight to light us through the void space of all the Regions of the Air and through all the Seven Orbs of the Heaven to the Eighth which is called the Sphere of the fixed Stars and from which if an ascending line could be drawn perpendicularly as some have curiously calculated it would be a Journey of five hundred years long to it 'T is a vast distance betwixt the Eye and the Sun this is Mathematically demonstrated in as much as the Sun is one hundred and sixty times bigger than the Earth yet seems it but a small body to the Eye because of the great Gulf betwixt them and for ought we know the fixed Stars are as high above the Sun as the Sun is above us the least of which Stars are reckoned fifteen times bigger than the Earth and because of that vast distance appear but as spangles yet the Eye can ascend so high and that in a moment in the twinkling of an eye yea and which adds to the wonder without weariness too The Eye is not tired with travelling thither as the feet are with footing but a little way All which shows what a curious Fabrick the Eye is how much more the Eye of Faith to which nothing can be unpassable or impossible that Eye of the Soul will either find or make a way to the highest Heaven through all difficulties But now Alas 't is become a loop-hole of Lust being top-full of Adultery 2 Pet. 2.14 and is indeed the broker 'twixt the Heart and the Object to make up the sinful bargains of all other sins even the breaches of all Gods Commandments Hence God hath given a covering to the eye not only a natural as the eye-lids but also a moral covering Gen. 20.16 It was at this Cinque-port that Satan first entred and conveyed the first sin into the Soul of Eve Gen. 3.6 and by this Casement the Devil let in so much filthy corruption into the old world as no less than an universal Deluge could wash it clean again Gen. 6.2 5 7. and the Tempter finding this Engine so successful both at the beginning and at the ending of the old world did promote his Hellish projects by it ever after as Josh 7.21 c. Many Millions have dyed of the wound in the Eye 't is one of the Devils three grand Instruments as David had his three Chief Worthies to fight his Battels 1 Joh. 2.16 And as it was said of Abishai that he was the chief of the three of Davids Heroes 1 Chron.
Stephen spake more than this while he saw Heaven through a shower of stones yet this was the sum of all The like Lesson learnt learned Luther whose last Prayer was this My Heavenly Father thou hast manifested Christ to me I have known him and taught him and love him as my life now draw my Soul to thy self I commend my Spirit into thy hands thou hast redeemed me O God of truth c. The like Lesson learnt most of the Holy Martyrs according to the Divine Counsel of 1 Pet. 4.19 Committing the keeping of their Souls as a most precious Depositum unto God as unto a faithful Creator who will rather unmake all by his Creating power than that any Soul which he hath given to Christ should be marr'd or miscarry Our Saviour committed his Soul to God both in his life 1 Pet. 2.23 and at his death Luk. 23.46 But what a wretch was that Huberus who dyed with those wicked words in his mouth I yield my goods to the King my Body to the grave and my Soul to the Devil On the contrary this hath always been the comfort of Dying Saints that they are assured Christ Jesus who dyed for them shall at their dissolutions receive their Souls into his safe and blessed custody to live with him who is the life and the God of the living Christ gave it as a Cordial to the penitent Thief dying with him on the Cross This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luk. 23.43 which was an answer to the penitents Prayer v. 42. Lord when thou comest into thy glory receive my Soul as one of thine into thy mercy and this is the double priviledge of every true Believer that they are born upon the wings of Prayer into every condition good for them while they live and that their Souls are born upon the wings of Angels into Abrahams bosome when they dye as Lazarus's Soul was Luk. 16.22 As the Palsey-man was let down in his Couch through the roof of the house by his loving Relations before Jesus Luk. 5.13 so is every good Soul taken up in an Heavenly Charet through the roof of his house and carried into Christs presence by these Heavenly Courtiers the Angels conveys it safe through the Air which is the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the Air Eph. 2.3 Not unlike as Gods Host the Angels conducted Jacob through all his dangers Gen. 32.1 2. 48.16 The Angels met Jacob as Servants meet their Masters or as Nurses meet their Nurse-Children The great King of Heaven commits his Children to the Tuition of Angels while they liâ—e Psal 91.11 They bare them all that time as the Nurses doth the Babes in their bosome always ready to secure them from the roaring Lyon that rangeth up and down to devour them they do fight for them in battle-aray against all their Enemies Dan. 10.20 and pitch their tents round about them night and day Psal 34.8 Then when the Nurse-Children come to be weaned and drawn off from the world their work there being done that their Father gave them to do Joh. 17.3 the Angels those Nurses carries them home at their Fathers command to their Fathers house through their Enemies Country into Abrahams bosome so that all Gods Children may call Death as Jacob did the place where he met the Angels Mahanaim because there the Angels do meet them as their Convoy when they dye securing their Souls from all those Pyrats the Devil's that would both intercept and despoil them yea safely transporting them into the Cape of Good Hope and into the Fair Haven of Everlasting Happiness 2ly More particularly the Soul of Man hath a manifold Excellency as 1. It hath a most Noble Original when the Lord God had made up Mans Body as the Potter furnisheth up his Vessel out of the Clay then he animated it by inspiring into it a living and Rational Soul or Spirit The Soul of Man is not deduced or derived out of any power in the matter of the Body nor made of any matter at all as his Body was and as the Soul of a Beast is which Solomon observeth as much differing the one from the other Eccles 3.21 but it is a Spirit Immaterial and Immortal so had its immediate Original from the Father of Spirits God who is a Spirit gave this Spirit or Soul to the Body by way of Infusion Superslation or Breathing upon it as out of his mouth that he might make him a perfect man consisting of an Earthly body and of an Heavenly Soul God indeed made the Brutes living Creatures but 't is not said that he breathed upon them the breath of life as he did upon Man Gen. 2.7 God Created the Souls of Beasts together with their Bodies out of those humours and vital Spirits which do exist in them and those humours corrupting that Spirit or Soul of Beasts which is but a vapour corrupteth also and perisheth but he made Man a more noble Creature than Beasts in two respects 1. In his Body erected to look up with our Eyes to Heaven 2. In his Soul not arising out of the Humours of the Body but infused from without even from God himself hence is he call'd the God of Spirits Zech. 12.1 Job 33.4 Num. 16.22 27.16 and this Spirit does not dye with the Body as that of Beasts doth but is separable from the Body and returns to God that gave it Eccles 3.21 12.7 to receive its doom from him either good or evil God is the Maker of Souls Isa 57.10 42.5 Jer. 38.16 2ly The Soul hath a most noble Nature as before insomuch that it was an old and an odd opinion that there was a Deity in it this was long since exploded for Heterodox by the Orthodox Aristotle Natures Secretary judged it a Divine thing however this is certain the Soul as to Matter is more excellent than the Heavens and as to Nature not inferiour to Angels 't is of such a Noble Nature that it is of near Allyance to the Divine Nature from whence it cometh 'T is a question in Philosophy whether a Fly be a more noble Creature than the Sun and 't is concluded in the Affirmative upon this ground because the Fly is an Animate thing the Sun is Inanimate and that which hath life in it must needs be more noble than that which hath it not though otherwise never so glittering and glorious 't is also disputed among Philosophers whether one Star be not of a more noble nature than the whole Globe of the Earth and this also is granted seeing Coelestiaâ— Matter must needs be better than the Terrestrial which was but the dregs of the first Chaos How much more noble Nature is the Soul then of 3ly The Soul hath the most Noble Rank in the whole Creation God hath placed the Soul among all his other Creatures in the noblest condition it was the Soul that God gave dominion overall the works of his hands unto All
that they will feed lustily upon dead Horses of the Turkish Gally-slaves that they will Eat Opium an Ounce at a time as if it were Bread and of the Maid in Pliny that did Eat Spiders and of Mithridates who had made Poison so natural to him that when he would have Poisoned himself being Captive to the Romans he could not Yea Joseph Scaliger speaks of Spiders in Italy to have such a Poisonous nature as they will kill him that treads upon them and they will break a Glass if they do but creep over it Yet this Poisonful nature falls far short of the Poyson of sin in as much as Moral poyson is worse than Natural and that which kills the Soul exceeds that which onely can kill the Body T is a wonder how men dare take such hearty and deep Draughts of this Poyson of sin So hateful to God and so hurtful to men 1. T is so hateful to God that it made God 1. Repent he had made Man 2. Destroy all Dumb Creatures with a Deluge 3. Not spare his own Son c. this makes God hate sin with a perfect hatred 2. Hurtful to men the least Sin is Mortal to the Soul as the least Poyson is to the Body and if the Soul dye the Body cannot live This Sinful sin Rom. 7.13 is destructive and Damnable both to Soul and Body Hence the Apostle could find no Name bad enough for it but its own name calling it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinful Sin If he that provoketh an Earthly King to Anger doth sin against his own Soul Prov. 20.2 how much more he that provokech the King of Heaven by Sin which is so Execrable so Detestable and so Intolerable to him why should it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an easie work as the word signifys Acts 18.14 to be wickedly Lewd or Lewdly wicked and so to Damn our own Souls yea and bodies too and that for ever 'T was therefore well said by Maximilian King of Bohemia and afterwards Emperour to the Pope who perswaded him to be a good Catholick with many promises of profits and preferments The King answered I thank your Holiness for your kind offers but the weal of my Soul is of more worth to me than the whole World to this the Pope angerly replyed that he spoke like a Lutheran See Hist Council of Trent p. 429. Though this wholesom form of speech pleased not the Pope yet that of Lewis King of France displeased the Pope much more who cast his Bulls whereby he required the fruits of Vacancies of all Cathedral Churches in France into the fire saying I had rather the Popes Bulls should Rost in the fire than that my Soul should Fry in Hell Speed 496. year 1152. As the woman with two Children the one loved and pamper'd the other Hated and Starved the pamperd child falls sick and dyes and before its Death she cast some care when too late on the Starved child So do too many with the Body and Soul As the woman who had her house on fire was altogether taken up to save her Lumber from the flames and all the while forgot she had left her child in the Cradle but remembring when too late she cryed out most Horribly Oh my child my child I have forgot my child Thus do many men till too late forget their Dear and pretious Souls while Toiling about the Lumber of the world for the Body onely The loss of the Soul is a loss of All and a loss for ever The reasons be these 1. Though foolish Sinners should say after Death when launched out into an Eternity of woe the words of Christ What shall we Give in Exchange for our Souls yet then they have nothing to give for their Souls Redemption Their Riches have then taken the Wing Death robbed Dives of all his possessions Then his friends were scrambling for his Goods Worms for his body and Devils for his Soul when he slept his sleep Psal 76.5 that long Iron Sleep of death as the Poets call it he left his Wealth to others Psal 49.10 when he dyed be carryed nothing away v. 17. Job 1.21 and 1 Tim. 6.7 Eccles 5.15 Death as a Porter stands at the Gate and strips men of all their worldly wealth leaving them not an Half-penny to pay their fare over the Stygian lake as the Poet said And he was but a foolish fellow who when he saw he must dye claps a piece of Gold into his mouth saying Some wiser than some I lle take this along with me Worldly wretches would gladly carry the world out of the world but the Apostle assureth them that it is impossible saying It is certain as we do bring nothing into the world we can carry nothing out of the world 1 Tim. 6.7 Wherewith then shall the Soul be Redeemed in the place of the Damned where there is punishment without pitty misery without mercy sorrow without succour crying without compassion mischief without measure torments without end and past Imagination Therefore 2. Suppose the Damned should have something wherewith they might offer a price of their Redemption Non esset Estimabile It would utterly be Rejected Money may be a Master and a Monarch in this world but it bears no Mastery in the other World If Death will Regard no Reason nor rest satisfyed though â—â—â—ou would give many Gifts as Soloman saith of Jealousy Prov. 6.35 If a man can never buy off Death though he would give never so much as that Carnal Cardinal Beauford the Chancelor of England in Henery the 6. time upon his Death-bed complained that his Vast riches would not Reprieve him from Death crying out Fie upon it will money do nothing will not Death be Hired wherefore should I die being so Rich If the whole Realm would bribe Death I am able quoth he either by Policy to procure it or by Money to purchase it c. How much More unable is money which cannot buy off Death to buy off Damnation for the Devils those Tormentors of Damned Souls are far worse than those Medes which God set on to destroy Babylon Isa 13.17 who would not regard Silver or Gold for a Ransom but kill all they came to though never so Rich and ready to Redeem their lives with their Riches Alas the Devils have far less Reason to Delight in Silver and Gold than those Medes had who were Men with whom Money bears a Mastery not so with Devils Riches may indeed be the ransom of a Mans life from the wrath of men Prov. â—3 8 but they will not be the Ransom of a Mans Soul from the wrath of God Prov. 11.4 or the Rage of Devils Hence the Rich Glutton is told of a Great Gulph twixt Heaven and Hell Intimating his state of Torment to be uncapable of any ease much less of any Redemption but was an Unchangeable and Eternal State Luke 16.24 26. 3. That the Damned Souls do sink into an irreparable irrecoverable State may be further
but also 1. All the whole brood of Devils which Lucifer drew into the same condemnation with himself and therefore is call'd the prince of Devils 2 All the whole race of wicked men call'd the Children of the Devil as before John 8.44 and 6.70 and Act. 13.10 according to the mystical sense for God having catch'd Satan in the Serpent holds him fast there until he had past this direful Doom upon both in one Satan entred into the Serpent willingly but he was held there unwillingly by Gods hand 2. By the Seed of the Woman is meant primarily that God-man Jesus Christ who is Christ personal and secondarily all the Elect of God in Christ and those are call'd Christ Mystical 1 Cor. 12.12 the head with his Members and though the man be not expressed either in the former or in this latter clause yet is he not in either to be excluded Man is left out here as holding out the great mystery of the Incarnation for Christ was so the Seed of the VVoman that he was not at all of mans Seed Isa 7.14 and between Christ and Satan was the widest enmity for Christ consented to Satan in nothing when the Prince of this World the Tempter came to Tempt our Redeemer he found nothing in him Joh. 14.30 no compliance no corruption to work upon yet as the Seed of the Serpent is collectively taken not only for Beelzebub the Prince of Devils and the God of this VVorld but also for all the Evil Angels that did fall with him and for all the reprobate that are led captive by him so the Seed of the VVoman must also be collectively taken including all the Elect as Members with the Head Thus the blessed Virgin together with all true Christians in Christ are included who are all said to wrestle with principalities and powers and spiritual wickednesses in high places Eph. 6.12 and their whole life is a warfare 1 Tim. 1.18 The third pair or couple of Champions to match each other in this Enmity and Hostility is again primarily Christ and the old Serpent Satan whose Duel was fought in the fulness of time Mat. 4.1 to 13. and Luke 4.1 to 13 See a full description of this most dreadful Duel in my Church History plot the 22th from page 317 to 327. Christ alone is that stronger Man that conquers the strong Man Luke 11.21 22. that draws the Dragon out of his Don and cracks his Crown as is here promised that destroys his works Heb. 2.14 that makes him to fall like Lightning from Heaven Luke 10.18 yea from the Heaven of mens Hearts 2 Cor. 10.4 that he himself might dwell in them Eph. 3.17 It was Christ that personally spoiled those principalities and powers and made a shew of their broken Heads openly triumphing over them on his Cross Col. 2.15 Christ was that only one of the Seed of the Woman that was able to match and over-match the Devil and he personally comes out of the Camp of the Saints as David did out of the Camp of Israel to fight Hand to Hand with this great Goliah and therefore it is said here he shall not so much assault thy Seed Oh Serpent but thy self Oh Satan for in his destroying thee he destroys thy Seed also seeing the Serpent and his Seed stand and fall together and that he may destroy thee 't is said he shall not so much assault thy Tail Oh Serpent for that being cut off may grow again but thy Head where all thy Power Policy and Poyson lyeth he shall break thy Head and trample thee under his Feet yea and he will tread him under our Feet shortly as he hath already done under his own Feet Rom. 16.20 All the Godly Seed of the Woman shall secondarily partake of this Triumph in Christ as all the wicked Seed of the Serpent shall be trodden under foot with Satan In all this the Law of Retaliation is observable God gives Satan here Middah beneged Middah as the Hebrew phrase is measure for measure Per quod quis peccat per idem punitur ipse Satan was now Triumphing in his Victory over the Woman now God retaliates the Devil as he had seduced a Woman so he should be destroyed by a Woman Here is an excellent Antithesis Satan had conquer'd Eve and her Seed but Mary who is call'd a Woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of Eminency Gal. 4.4 and her Seed Christ should conquer Satan By the former Haishah or Woman came in Death but by the latter came in Life and Salvation The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpents Head that is Satans Kingdom Headship and Dominion over Men yea and Sin which is the Scepter of his Kingdom and till this be done all that the Devil can do is to bruise the Heel of that Holy Seed he may nibble at the Heel but he cannot reach the Head Achilles is said to receive his Mortal Wound by Pyrrhus in the Heel but he that is born of God keepeth himself so that the wicked one cannot touch him 1 John 5.18 However not with any of his deadly touches He cannot thrust his venemous Sting so far into him as to cause him to die for Christ who is our life Col. 3.4 can as soon die at the Right Hand of his Heavenly Father as in the Heart of a true and sound Believer because his Life is hid with Christ in God The Fathers Life is bound up in the Life of his Child as Gen. 44.30 The Devils Commission here is not to hurt both the Heels but one only as before so that the faithful Christian shall stand firm upon one Heel even when he is hurt in the other and even this hurt in one only Heel is far off both from the Head and from the Heart and though the iniquity of his Heel do not only encompass him but also through the Serpents subtilty overturn him too yet God redeems his Soul from the hands of Hell Psal 49.5 6 16. The Believer riseth again and becomes more than a Conqueror Rom. 8.37 And what is that but to be a Triumpher 2 Cor. 2.14 We do over overcome as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies because through Faith in Christ we overcome before we Fight and are sure and secure of Victory Christ himself hath broken the Head of the Tempter and he hath left only Tale-temptations for us to grapple with which Christ in us the hope of Glory doth also conquer for us while he reigneth in us and rideth on us as on his white Horses all the World over Conquering and to Conquer Rev. 6.2 Therefore this bruising of the Heel as it relates to Christ personal points out 1. The Humanity of Christ which was his Heel or lower part as his Divinity was his Head or upper part and which Satan did indeed bruise or 2. The Heel or lower end of Christs publick Ministry When Christs hour was come and that hour of the power of darkness then the
Serpent did bite Christ by the Heel in putting him to Death yet even then and thereby Christ gave Satan a most deadly blow upon the Head for though Christ died a shameful painful and cursed Death for us Gal. 3.13 as being hanged on a Tree Deut. 21.23 to expiate the Curse brought in by this forbidden Tree Cant. 8.5 yet was he quickened by the Spirit 1 Tim. 3.16 Rose again for our Justification Rom. 8.34 and swallow'd up Death in victory Isa 25.8 1 Cor. 15.57 And to this very Promise and Prophecy many Scriptures have a most excellent Reference as Psal 56.7 and 89.52 and 49.6 and 22.17 2 Cor. 13.4 and 1 Pet. 3.18 Thus Christs Head was not broken but his Heel only was bruised As the bruising of the Heel relates 2. To Christ Mystical his Church or Christians so it pointeth out 1. The Bodies of the Saints which are as the Heel and lower part as their Souls are the Head and upper part according to Mr. Mead's Notion and Death hath power over the Heel or Body below while the Head or Soul is in Bliss above yea and the Devil hath play'd his Tricks with the Relicks of Saints Bodies whereby he infused the Romish Doctrine of the Worship and Invocation of the Martyrs of which Wound in the Heel that Church halteth unto this day 2. It pointeth out the unsound part of the Visible Church or Hypocrites which are but the Heel of the Church of Christ Those are indeed within the Devils Commission here to bruise and break for a further manifestation of Gods Glory and that they which are approved might be made manifest 1 Cor. 11.19 3. It pointeth out the Church Militant on Earth which is but as the Heel or lower part thereof the Church Triumphant in Heaven being as the Head and out of Satans reach This Heel the Devil is frequently wounding yet is it but a sleight Wound which though it may be painful is never Mortal like the Wound in the Heel far from the Vitals the Head or Heart All the Persecutions of the Church here below do indeed reach their Bodies Goods or good Names yet are they only as a bruise in the Heel in comparison of the better part the Spiritual Life whereof cannot be endangered Mat. 10.28 Neither the Devil nor his Instruments are able to reach the Soul below or the Saints above ☞ Herein is contained an entire Christian Catechism touching the Malady and Misery of Man by the Fall and the Remedy and Reparation of miserable Man by Christ this is pure Gospel that our Adversary the Devil is laid along upon the ground as the Serpent or overwhelmed and turned upon his Back by the Messiah so though he be an implacable Enemy can do no great mischief as he is punish'd and put into such a painful posture and though he sting us in the Heel and make us halt yet must we go halting towards Heaven as Jacob did over Penuel Gen. 32.31 Yea Run the Race set before us Heb. 12.1 Now after the Tempter follows the Doom of the Tempted 1. The Doom of the Woman being first in the Transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 Her Doom is threefold 1. For seducing her Husband she is Doomed to Sorrow 1. In Conceiving 2. In Bringing forth 3. In Bringing up too 2. For pleasing her Palate she shall have pain in her Womb No Female of any kind hath greater pain than that of a Woman as Naturalists say 3. As she proved a stumbling block to her Husband to whom she should have been an Help meet she is Doomed to a Subjection to him v. 10. to have her dependency upon her Husband both for Direction Protection and Provision hence it is that oftentimes against her own will she endureth the uneasy Yoak of an unequal Ruler yea and against Gods will too for God would not have Husbands to rule with rigour though he grant them a righteous Rule over their Wives he would not have them bitter against them Col. 3.19 Eph. 5.28.33 1 Tim. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.1 yet in all this we have a fair Specimen of Divin◠Mercy 1. That God doth not cast Eve off or curse her as he had done the Serpent All this was a fatherly Chastisement rather than a satisfactory and proportionable Punishment God might have inflicted the mulct of sudden death upon her which she had merited he might have taken away the Blessing of Fruitfulness before promised but he only mingleth it with Dolours and yet tolerable Tortures Though the Throws in Birth be so torturing as no kind of Torments can parallel insomuch that Medea in the Tragedy said She had rather die ten times over in Battel than bring forth but once only yet God mitigates the rigour of his Justice with his sweet Mercy in Dooming her only to Temporal Pains where Eternal Death was deserved this was remitted for the Seed newly promised Ezek. 18.23 Psal 103.10 c. 2. Those grievous pains are not so grievous as the Curse and Wrath of God and the pains of Hell all which was the Devils Doom 3. Those pains were imposed to bring her to Repentance and to make her long for Heaven where all pain and sorrow is done away 4. Those Pains are recompens'd with following Joy John 16.21 5. Neither is all hope of life cut off from her if she continue in faith c. 1 Tim. 2.15 The last part of this Divine Doom is upon Adam God observing the same order therein as they had sinned the Offender who sinned last is sentenc'd last and herein is specified 1. The Cause of the Doom and 2. The kinds of it which are three 1. The cursing of the Earth to Man 2. The toilsom life of Man 3. His tiresom Life to expire in a bodily Death v. 17 18 19 c. All which were only Temporal not Eternal punishments for God makes no mention here of Eternal Death which is the proper punishment of sin Rom. 6.23 because by the promised Messiah here a Reconcilement was made betwixt God and Man both for Remission of Sin and the Grace of Eternal Life were contained in the promise of that Seed which would break the Devils Head Hence 't is concluded by all solid Authors that Adam was not Damned but Saved upon those grounds 1. He was a Type of Christ and never any Reprobate or Damned one doth the Scripture make to Typifie our Saviour 2. The Promise of the Messiah was given to them both upon their Transgression which they laid hold on by Faith and therefore Adam call'd his Wives Name Eve that is Life or living in Testimony of his Faith in and Thankfulness for that lively and Life-giving Oracle concerning Christ v. 15. whereby Eve as well as himself had a reprieve from Death and became the Mother of all living whether a Natural or Spiritual Life v. 20. 3. Adam is expresly call'd the Son of God Luke 3.38 so he cannot rationally be reputed a Son of Death or Damnation 4. Neither is it probable that
God would Damn the first Root of all Mankind 5. 'T is as unlikely also that God should permit the very first Image of himself to perish Eternally though he did permit him both to sin and suffer for sin Temporally 6. 'T was the Judgment of the Godly Jews before Christs time that Wisdom which is Christ brought our First Father out of his offence and preserved him from Wrath to Glory Wisdom Chap. 10.1 which though Apocryphal contradicts not Canonical Scripture Notwithstanding all this yet our First Parents are further Doomed 1. To an Expulsion and Ejectment out of Paradise and 2. To a debarment from tasting of the Tree of Life for their tasting of the Tree of Knowledge c. 1. Of their Ejectment out of Paradise This Banishment or Expulsion was a Civil Death according to the Law and so they were civilly Dead in that very Day wherein they did Eat Forbidden Fruit according to the Divine Menace Gen. 2.17 Yet Gods Philanthropy or Love to Mankind did mix some Mercy with this Wrath in as much as God did not turn those Offenders out Naked but made Coats not of Line Wooll or Silk but of Skins and clothes them Gen. 3.21 A far better covering than those Fig-leave Aprons of their own contriving v. 9. which was neither large long lasting enough nor could it secure them from the harm of either heat or cold as the Coats of Gods making might do God is still careful of their Welfare both in Body and Soul God put them in Leather whereas he might have given them better clothing undoubtedly to humble them and to bring them to Repentance yea and this Livery on their Backs did instruct them from God concerning the Skin of the Lamb of God that grand Sacrifice of the World and that they should be clothed with the Robe of his Righteousness as they now were with the Skins of those Beasts that were Sacrificed to God as so many Types of Christ This may serve to check all Vanity in Apparel which only is a Badge of our Rebellion 2. Of their Debarment from the Tree of Life v. 22. That miserable Knowledge they had got by tasting of the Tree of Knowledge now debars them from all tasting of this Tree of Life not so called as if it could give Life by Operation but as it was a Symbol and Sacrament of Life in Signification Had they not only tasted of this Tree but eaten up the Tree it self it could not have carried off that Sentence of Death or State of Mortality to which God had Doomed them and therefore they are debarred from iâ— as from an abuse of that Sacrament which would have added more to their sin and punishment and that they might look out and up to the promised Messiah who opens a Door to better Sacraments and to a better Paradise Rev. 2.7 and 22.2 by whom those very Angels which terrified them both from the Tree and from Paradise with Flaming Swords are now reconciled to us Col. 1.20 So that now they are Ministring Spirits to all the Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 Those Cherubims and Courtiers of the King of Heaven do now Nurse us Guard and Comfort us in the second Adam who were a Terrour to the first Adam when faln and are so to all in him Isa 37.36 Some may say Was not this grievous punishment over-great for so small an offence Answ 1. What the Fruit of this Tree was whereof they took and ate is but Curiosity to enquire when the Scripture is not pleas'd to express Some say 1. It was a Vine-tree because of the Institution of the Sacrament wherein Wine is used but that is a Sign of Christs Blood not a Symbol of Mans Transgression 2. Others say it was a Fig-tree because they made themselves Aprons of Fig-leaves but they had more cause to abhor that Tree above all others and not to use its Leaves neither are Figs so beautiful to the Eye as this Fruit was Gen. 3.6 3. Mahomet in his Alchoran calls its a Pomegranate or Peach call'd pomum Paradisi But 4. The most receiv'd Opinion is that of Bernard's Stole an Apple and lost Paradise with an Apple The Devil cheated them into a Fools Paradise with loss of the Earthly and hazard of the Heavenly Paradise and this is grounded upon Cant. 2.3 and 8.5 where Christ is compared to an Apple Tree and is said to raise up his Spouse faln under the Apple Tree but where the Scripture is silent we must be silent too Answ 2. 'T is safer to say As God made Man of Nothing so Man offended God for a matter of Nothing but not in a matter of Nothing It was the Speech of that Blasphemous Pope Julius the third when enraged at his Steward for not bringing a cold Peacock to his Table according to his order and when entreated by one of his Cardinals not to be so much moved at a matter of so small moment he answered If God were so angry for an Apple that he cast our First Parents out of Paradise for it why may not I who am Gods Vicar be angry for a Peacock which is a greater matter than an Apple Thus he proclaim'd himself that Apocalyptick Beast whose Mouth belcheth out great Blasphemies Rev. 13.5 3. Though the Act of taking an Apple seem a small thing in respect of the Subject or Matter taken yet it is a great thing in respect of the Object to wit the great God who was disobeyed herein 'T is a greater offence to strike a Prince than a Peasant here the Authority of the King of Kings is presumptuously struck at in this Act therefore God punished them less than they deserved Though some sins be called small comparatively in respect of greater sins of a Crimson Scarlet or deeper Dye yet no sin can be called small absolutely as it is a sin committed against the great God yet all this Divine Doom is mingled with Divine Mercy in the promised Messiah who purchaseth a passage into a better Paradise and is a better Tree of Life himself oft dropping his Fruit to those that shake the Tree by the Prayer of Faith and the way to this Tree of Life is laid open in the Gospel CHAP. VII Of Cain and Abel HAving shewn the Creation of the World to mans banishment out of Paradice which being a very large Subject required the larger discourse upon it let us now go out of Paradice with our First Parents into the World and behold how God out of them did propagate the World Acts 17.26 and gathered to himself a Church out of the World yea and maintain'd it for himself in it notwithstanding all the enmity he had put betwixt the seed of the Serpent and the seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 The first specimen of this lasting and everlasting enmity appeareth in the two first Sons that ever were born into the World to wit in Cain and Abel who were certainly begotten not in Paradice but after their banishment out
worse but better by us we should all strive to be the most holy Persons even in the most unholy Times Thus our Enoch in very bad Times was still a good Man and walk'd with God when that corrupt Age did walk from God yea contrary to him or against him as if they would justle God out of his Throne he kept close to him when they most forsook him and so forsook their own Mercies to follow Lying Vanities Jon. 2.8 't is probable Enoch's Prophesying or Preaching to them did them little good and 't is as certain that their prophaneness did Enoch as little hurt He was not as appeareth by this Phrase of his walking with God of the World while he lived in the World 1 John 2.19 because he conformed not to the World Rom. 12.2 He did not run with them into the same excess of Riot 1 Pet. 4.4 nor did he walk in the way of these wicked men Prov. 14.4 nor would he have any Fellowship with their unfruitful works of darkless Eph. 5.11 Thus also Noah did walk with God in the midst of a most crooked and most perverse Generation Gen. 6.9 Phil. 2.15 That Character of Commendation given to Noah seemeth higher than this of Enoch in as much as Enoch's Age was more tolerable But that of Noah's was so intolerable God could tolerate them no longer but took them all away with a Deluge which was not done in Enoch's it seems more tolerable Times wherein iniquity indeed abounded but was not come to the full Gen. 15.16 But Noah remaining Righteous and Incorrupted in the corruptest of Times walked with God when the World was overflown with an Inundation of wickedness and therefore he was saved by God when the World was likewise overflown with an Inundation of VVater And as Enoch was the best in bad Times as well as Noah so Elijah was likewise who continued Zealous for God when in his own apprehensions he was left all alone and his degenerate Age was all against God and for Baal 1 King 19.10 14. therefore Enoch and Elijah are call'd the Two Candidates of Immortality because neither of them tasted of Death in the common way of Mortality The second Inference is Therefore we should all strive to walk with God upon these three following Motives besides the Reasons of the Duty as also of the Dignity 1. Safety 2. Solace 3. Satiety all which shews 't is not only our Task but our Priviledge not only our Duty but our Dignity as before and not only our VVork but our VVages too to walk with God 't is a VVork that is VVages to it self having all these three Motives or Encouragements in them 1. Society with God is safety to Man Fear not Abraham saith God I am thy Shield Gen. 15.1 to keep off all blows and is impenetrable the wicked must strike through God before they can come at those who walk with God for he is not only their Shield but also a VVall of Fire round about them Zech. 2.5 And they are Mad-men who will Fight with the Fire especially such consuming and devouring Fire as God is Heb. 12.28 Isa 33.14 Quid timet hominem homo in sinu Dei positus A Man that lyes in the Bosom of a King or walks by his Side with him as his Friend and Favourite who dare touch him 't is Crimen laesae Majestatis a Treasonable Affront to Royal Majesty how much worse is any Injury in the Society with the King of Kings in whose presence no Evil or Devil dare be so insolent as to Arrest any that walk with God If God be for us and with us who can be against us Rom. 8.31 At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee saith David Psal 56.3 That is I will shrink under the shadow of my Shield wherewith I walk safe through the Valley of Death Psal 23.4 The second Priviledge attending our walking with God is Solace and Delight Oh the Complacency good Men find in Gods Company how pleasant it is to walk in the warm Sun-shine at a cold Season God promiseth to be a Sun as well as a Shield to those that walk with him Psal 84.11 and how sweet it is to walk in the warm Sunshine of the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 That Soul dwells at ease Psal 25.12 13. The ways of wisdom to walk with God are ways or walks of pleasantness and her paths are peace Prov. 3.17 Not only strawed with Roses but also paved with Love the VValk is a Golden Pavement Cant. 3.10 Revel 21.21 and therefore unfit to be defiled by dirty Dogs Revel 22.15 In this walk it was that the Spouse sat down under Christs shadow that beautiful and beloved Harbour with great delight where his Fruits the Promises tasted sweet Cant. 2.3 Psal 19.11 In as well as for keeping c. there 's great Reward No Company is so comfortable as Gods Company and he that walks without God and not with him is indeed alone This makes Sinners Solitary and sad Souls though they have never so many Beastly Creature-comforts with them as a Man is said to be alone though he hath many Myriads of Beasts round about him in the Forrest so those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Atheists that walk without God in the VVorld Eph. 2.12 They are all alone in the midst of their Sensuality or Sense-comforts whereas Saints though bereav'd of them have Soul comforts as Christ had John 16.37 This ushers in the third Priviledge to wit Satiety This made Jacob say I have enough my Brother or Hebr. Kal-li in opposition to Esau's Rab-li Esau had much but Jacob had All as the words signifie Gen. 33.9 11. As having God in his Company who had All and was an Universal and Satisfactory good congruously Accommodated to all his wants and no good thing will he withhold therefore David desires to be a Door-keeper first in and last out any thing so as to have Gods Company Psal 84.10 11. and this made Abraham run like a Lackey at Gods Stirrop as it were when he heard his El-shaddi or All-sufficient God bid him walk before him Gen. 17. 1. He can follow God blindfold and went out not knowing whither Heb. 11.8 Having done with Enochs first grand concern to wit concerning his appearance in the World all which he managed in a constant walking with God I come now to discourse upon his second Grand concern concerning his disappearance to the VVorld to wit his translation from Earth to Heaven This Moses having his vail upon him as is usual with him mentioneth in dark and intricate expressions but the Apostle removes the vail and unvails Moses Gen. 5.24 delivering his translation in a more plain and perspicuous language Heb. 11.5 1. As to Moses Dark and Intricate expressions they are two 1. He was not 2. For God took him 1. He was not the Hebrew reads it Veenenu which in Latin is rendred non ipse and in English and not he Which abrupt
as the Waters in the Red Sea did on each side Israel Exod. 14.22 but this is no better than proud presumption to imagine a Miracle without warrant from Scripture seeing that concerning Israel is recorded but this concerning Enoch Paradise to be thus secured is not so much as darkly intimated Besides if it had been so then Noah needed not to build an Ark the eight persons with all the Cattel might have been secured there with Enoch who would have made them nine persons saved contrary to a Pet. 3.20 4. Others of them say That Paradise might be preserved in the Waters as was the Olive-Tree whereof the Dove pluck'd a Branch suppose this true yet Enoch must have been Drowned for Trees have not Breath as Man hath 'T is said every thing that had Breath Died Gen. 7.22 there is not par ratio 't is no right arguing from the preservation of a Tree which is breathless to the preservation of a man who Breatheth 5. 'T is said of Elijahs Translation twice as before that he went up into Heaven 2 Kin. 2.1 11. this cannot be Paradise below the same may be said also of Enoch The third Branch is what of Enoch was Translated whether his Soul only or his Body also Answer No doubt but God took up his Body as well as his Soul from Earth to Heaven and from this Life to a better without any separation of his Soul from his Body This brings me to the second Remarkable and the second Enquiry about if to wit his Advantage attending this high Priviledge He did not see death Heb. 11.5 He tasted not of that bitter Cup. Indeed his Translation was as Calvin calls it a kind of extraordinary death yet came he not under 1. The expectation of Death by either Disease or Decay much less 2. Under the power and dominion of Death by parting his Soul from his Body but it was with him as it shall be with those that are alive at Christs coming Behold saith the Apostle I shew you a Mystery This was likely one of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wordless words that he heard in his Rapture 2 Cor. 12.4 and therefore unknown till then to any Morial We shall not all die but we shall all be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall have Spiritual Bodies v. 44. And a Building of God not made with hands with which House we desire to be clothed upon c. 2 Cor. 5.1 2. And the same Apostle to the Thessalonians saith more plainly Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air 1 Thes 4.17 Paul thus speaketh of himself as of one alive at Christs coming because we should daily expect it and even hasten unto it as 2 Pet. 3.12 And he intimateth there that the Clouds are the Chariots and Waggons which our Joseph our Jesus will send for us at that time to carry us up to Heaven as the Patriarch Joseph the Lord of the Land did for his Fathers Family down to Egypt Gen. 45.27 And such a Chariot carried up Christ himself into Heaven Act. 1.9 Thus Enoch was taken up in a Whirlwind as in a Waggon as the best Hebrew Doctors do affirm however 't is plain Elijah was so And in the very Act of their Translation both their Mortality was so swallow'd up of Life and Immortality and their Corruption did put on Incorruption in such an unconceivable way as those that shall be changed and caught up at Christs coming That neither of them felt the Sting of Death no more than the Victory of the Grave he saw not Death This is taken Literally or Mystically 1. Literally as here and Luke 2.26 Simeon saw not Death until he had seen the Son of God 2. Mystically John 8.51 If a Man keep my sayings he shall not see death Death is Threefold 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal In the former of these Death is taken Literally in the two latter Mystically The Holy Scripture uses three words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adjoining to Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used Heb. 11.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 8.51 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in v. 52. Mat. 16.28 and Mark 9.1 c. to be dead in sin a frequent Phrase in Scripture or to die in sin as John 8.21 relates to Death Spiritual This is an heavy Doom and the very next door to damnation 't is a sad thing to die in a Ditch or Dungeon but 't is far sadder to die this death Spiritual to Die in Sin but the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tast Imports that Saints only Tast of Death they do but sip of that bitter Cup which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in Paradise they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever This sinners who die in their sins do they do not only swallow it but are swallow'd up of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for ever which when that is added as Joh. 8.51 52. relates to Death Eternal Saints do die but sinners are kill'd with Death Rev. 2.23 A good man is said agrotare Vitaliter mori Vitaliter his sickness and death is in order to life he hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 Death to him is as the Valley of Achor a Door of Hope Hos 2.15 as an entrance into the Heavenly Canaan But to evil Men Death is a Trap-door to let them down into Hell that Region of Darkness and Torment When Death comes with a Writ of Habeas Corpus and the Devil with a Writ of Habeas Animam c. 't is therefore a wonder that they go not raving and roaring out of the World Our Enoch had exemption from all those three Deaths Hereupon Chrysostom wonders that Enoch should pass safely through the Prince of the Air 's Territories unmolested the Devil not daring to cast so much as one Stone at his Mud-wall as he rode along in his Chariot as Elijah did into Heaven Assuredly God did gather him up in a moment being his Conduct and Convoy all along clothing him with the qualities of a glorify'd Body without either sickness pain or perishing of his fleshly Body he had neither Disease nor Death 1. He saw not Death Temporal nor 2. Death Spiritual which is Threefold 1. Of Sin Rom. 6.2 2. Of the Law Gal. 2.19 3. Of the VVorld which is Twofold 1. Active wherein the World is dead to us Phil. 3.8 2. Passive wherein we are dead to the World Mat. 10.22 Both these are held out in Paul's words The World is Crucified unto me and I am Crucified to the World Gal. 6.14 Christ kills two at once there Paul to the World and the World to Paul It was but a dead thing to him and he was as dead a thing to it Enoch saw not this Spiritual Death in sin for he received Testtmony concerning himself and we concerning him that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 3. He saw not Death Eternal the place
only Son Christ John 3.16 to die for them on Mount Golgotha or Calvary to redeem them that were worse Gally-Slaves than those to the Turks tied or chained to an Oar. God the father sent Christ his Son out of his own bosom may not we say as they did Joh. 11.36 Lo how he loved us As Christ loved Lazarus whom he calls his friend Joh. 11.11 and so he doth his Disciples Joh. 15.14 15 16. When God bought us off from Death and Damnation we were in a worse case than any Turkish Slave alas the bands of Iniquity are upon us in the state of Nature Act. 8.23 and that his only beloved Son Christ must be the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the price of our redemption herein is not observed the law of buying and selling to wit tharum pro chariori something dear for something dearer for here God giveth his Son the best of all things for us the worst of all things is there any love like this love Joh. 15.13 2. Abraham represents or resembles Christ the Son in parallel congruities also As 1. Abraham was an High Father so Christ is call'd an Everlasting Father Isa 9.6 2. As Abraham went out of his Fathers House and Native Country at Gods Command so did Christ leaving Heaven and his Fathers Bosom he came down to the Earth to setch us up thither 3. As Canaan was promis'd to Abraham and to his Seed so is Heaven to Christ and to his Seed Gal. 3.16 28. c. 4. As Abraham delivered Lot and many more Captives out of Captivity by a great Victory Gen. 14.16 So Christ hath delivered a whole World of Captives this Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 conquering the strong Man and Devil v. 14. Luk. 11.21 and leading Captivity Captive Psal 68.18 Eph. 4.8 Col. 2.15 5. As Abraham interceeded for the Righteous in Sodom and for the VVicked therein for their sakes Gen. 18. from 24 to 32. So Christ maketh Intercession for the Righteous Heb. 7.25 and 9.24 and 1 Joh. 2.1 yea he prayed for those VVicked ones that wickedly crucified him Luk. 23.34 6. As Abraham turn'd the Bond-Woman and her Son Hagar and Ishmael out Door Gen. 21.12 14. Gal. 4.30 even so Christ excludeth all Bastard Hypocrites saying Depart from me I know you not Mat. 7.22 23. 7. As Lot and his Family were saved from the fire of Sodom for Abrahams sake So are we saved from the fire of Hell for Christs sake 8. As the Princess Sarah was taken from Abraham for a while by the King of the Philistims Abimelech and by the King of the Egyptians Pharoah Gen. 12. and Gen. 20. yet he recovers her again without harm even so though the Spouse the Church that great Queen and Princess seem to fall some while into the hands of black Gypsies or Uncircumcised ones yet Christ recovered her again without any hurt for God restraineth them from harming her Gen. 20.3 6. he will make all the Kings of the Earth who endeavour to be injurious to his Spouse to know that they are all but dead Men as then 3. Abraham carries the resemblance of every true Christian as well as of Christ in many parallel cases also As 1. Abraham was a friend of God so is every sincere Servant of Christ Joh. 11.11 and 15.14 15. God is a friend to them and to theirs Exod. 20.6 Psal 37.26 and 115.13 14. 2. Abraham was of Gods Court and Council God said shall I hide from Abraham Gen. 18.17 no more God hide his secrets from them that fear him Psal 25.14 Joh. 15.15 c. 3. As Abraham was Circumcised Gen. 17. so are all right Christians Rom. 2.28 29. Col. 2.11 having put away the foreskin of the Heart Jer. 4.4 The Circumcision of Christ by his Merit and Spirit takes off all the Actions of the old Adam Eph. 4.22 as the cutting off the praeputium or foreskin was painful and caused bleeding in Circumcision So the abandoning of Fleshly Concupiscence in Mortification is irksome to the Flesh and oft causeth a bleeding Heart 4. As Abraham was call'd from Babylon or Country of Babel to Canaan the Land of Promise so is the Christian from a state of Confusion as Babel signifies Hebrew into the Covenant of Grace 5. As Abraham was but a Pilgrim and Stranger in this lower World Heb. 11.9 10 14 15. So the true Christian hath his Conversation in Heaven while he bath his commoration on Earth Phil. 3.20 Strangers and Sojourners below but Burgesses and Citizens above Eph. 3.19 Their Tents or Tabernacles here become Mansions hereafter 6. As Abraham yields up his Isaac his Laughter as the word signifies unto the Lord so doth the true Christian his Dearest lust his peccatum in deliciis his best beloved Sin at Gods Command 7. As Abrahams Faith was a working obeying Faith so the true Christian yields obedience to the Faith Rom. 1.5 that is to the Doctrine of the Gospel or to Christ the proper object of Faith and not only so but his Obedience is the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16 â—6 his Faith brings forth Obedience 'T is not a dead workless Faith but the Faith of Gods Elect. Tit. 1.1 is lively working Faith this saving Faith is not idle but works by love Gal. 5.6 As life discovers it self by Fruit and Action so doth Faith by Trust in God and Love to his People It appeared that Canaan was a good Land by the excellent Fruits which it brougâ—â— forth Num. 13.23 It was an evidence that Dâ—rcas was a good Woman because she had made many coats for charitable uses Act. 9.39 so 't is here as Faith doth Justifie the person according to Rom. 3.28 so works do justifie the Faith to be a right real and saving Faith according to Jam. 2.17 21. that Tree which is not for Fruit is for Fuel and for the Fire 't is not enough to say we have Faith but we must do something to demonstrate it saying so will not serve the turn Jam. 2.14 Men may word with God and yet miscarry Isa â—8 2 3. God is too wise to be put off with bare words he will turn up our leaves and look for our Fruits as Christ did to the Fig-Tree Mat. 21.19 which when he misseth he Curseth yea he lays down his Basket and takes up his Axe and cutteth it down that it may cumber the Ground no more Luk. 13.7 Christianity is not a matter of names or words as Gallio thought Act. 18.15 't is not a bare talking of God but a strict walking with God Augustin saith the Judge at the day of Judgment will not ask men quid legerint so much as quid egerint non quantum dixerint sed quomodo vixerint not how they have worded but how they have walked not what they have spoken so much as how they have Acted to live soberly c. Tit. 2.12 and to do Justly c. are things that God requireth at our hands Mic. 6.8 As Faith is the Taking in of God
Road to Egypt Jer. 41.17 18. when they brought this request to Jeremy only in a pretence of piety and to put a greater Reputation on their fore-stalling Resolution might they have but Gods Approbation which seeing they could not obtain they will drive on their design at a venture tide Life tide Death fall Back and fall Edge come good or come evil Though they had promis'd under a Solemn Oath that which they never intended to perform ver 5. Oh hateful Hypocrisie ver 20. therefore they going into Egypt as into according to their thoughts the VVorlds warm Sun-shine they went out of Gods protection and put themselves into his punishing Hands and the Sword they feared and sled from did there overtake them ver 16 17. The Great God hath long Hands and the wicked cannot run out of the reach of his Rod Thus the Old Testament Worshippers limited God to a place confining him to their Temple whereas in the New Testament times such limitations were done away John 4.20 21. and Prayer may be made not only in the House of Prayer but any where every where 1 Tim. 2.8 any corner if but of a Chimney may now make a good Oratory yea the secret places under the Stairs Cant. 2.14 the voice is sweet there also The third particular is the Means wherein we often limit God as well as in respect of time and place Thus Israel must not have God to speak to them though it was a wonderful condescention and unparallell'd honour it must be Moses lest they die Exod. 20.19 compar'd with Job 33.6 7. And what great matters it was said would one from the Dead do Luke 16.30 Though Lazarus was such yet little regarded John 12.10 Thus Israel did so limit their Deliverance to the presence of the Ark that their Idolizing of it betray'd it into the Philistines Hands 1 Sam. 4.3 11 21. And thus when the Brazen Serpent a Blessed Means of Healing before was become an Idol to Israel Numb 21.8 2 Kings 18.4 it became Nehushtan or a common piece of Brass having no Vertue of Cure in it God makes us defie what we have Deified Zeph. 2.11 The fourth particular is the Manner wherein we oft prescribe to God Thus those cursed Carnalists cryed We will have Plenty with Purity and the World with Worship or we will have none of it Jer. 44 17 18. Thus Peace and Plenty is the Popish Plea as well as Antiquity and their strongest Pillars for upholding their rotten Religion and their Idolizing the Virgin Mary whom they call the Queen of Heaven as those did and equalling her Milk unto Christs Blood for Soul vertue The Wise Man saith Say not thou what is the cause that the former days were better than these for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this Eccles 7.10 as if thou wert wiser than God to govern the World Alas the Times are the worse because we are no better we must not take non causa pro causa In promptu causa est the Reason is soon render'd wickedness is the true cause and not much Preaching or strict Worship as the World saith 't is hard Hearts that make hard Times Nay even Professors themselves will not own God unless he appear to them in their own manner whereas God sheweth himself in divers manners Heb. 1.1 Hence have we many famous Remarks As 1. That though blind Obedience as to Man is abominable yet as to God 't is highly commendable such as this of Abraham's was 2. Though this Obedience of Abraham was a blind Obedience as to his own Will yet was it not so as to Gods Will for Gods Will was the Rule of Abraham's Obedience 3. Though Abraham knew not whither he went Heb. 11.8 yet he knew well with whom he went even one with whom he was sure he could not possibly miscarry It David could say to Abiathar VVith me shalt thou be in safety 1 Sam. 22.23 How much more may Abraham's God say so to him Hereupon Abraham put God to it as a proof of the Truth of his Promise 4. Abraham knew not yet sollow'd not knowing whither but we know from the sure VVord of Prophecy whither our way leadeth to wit to Heaven 't is a shame for us not to follow Abraham's following God Blindfold brought him to the Earthly Canaan but our following God with our Eyes opened will bring us to the Heavenly Countrey 5. Such as never yet experienc'd Gods Call saying Get thee out of thy Countrey c. and the answer of a good Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 their Hearts Ecchoing again to Gods Call Psal 27.8 in their Effectual Calling are yet in Ur of the Chaldees in the Countrey of Babel or Confusion They are yet in the Shadow of Death and Region of Darkness Mat. 4.16 Under the power of Belial and Servitors of Hell Alas the Devil is both their Master and their Father 6. Such as continue in an uncall'd condition yield up themselves to Satan VVorld and sinful Self as Abraham did yield up himself to his God They live in the very Suburbs of Hell under a cursed blind Obedience and are condemn'd already John 3.18 having the wrath of God abiding on them ver 36. consuming the Stubble Hence also have we these Excellent Inferences As 1. Mans Heart hath many Suitors there was never such contending about the Body of Moses Jude ver 9. as there is about the Soul of Man We should not ask so much who wooes our Hearts for there be many wooers thereof the Flesh the VVorld the Devil und God but who wins them Ask not so much whither goest thou as with whom goest thou If thou goest with Satan thou goest to Hell if thou goest with God thou goest to Heaven this latter question is resolved by answering the former If we know with whom we must know whither we go 2. Gods Call speaking to us with a strong Hand Isa 8.11 must fetch us oft from our false Rests as it did Abraham from Ur and Haran Rest without a change is suspicious Rest Till God say effectually Get thee out of thy Countrey c. we are setl'd upon our Lees Jer. 48.11 12. Till we can Experience an Heart-changing and a Life-changing Work we cannot be as Moses drawn out of the VVater Exod. 2.10 nor right Children of Abraham call'd from Chaldea to Canaan 3. If we be truely such then Children must resemble their Father in resigning up themselves to God as Abraham did and that upon these Motives 1. We are foolish and unskilful to order our own ways for either our Temporal Spiritual or Eternal good So long as Christ openeth not our Eye the Blind leads the Blind a Blind Understanding leads Blind Affections no vvonder if we fall into the Ditch God therefore must be our Guide even unto Death Psal 48.14 2. We have lost our strength as vvell as our skill by the Fall and are unable to cast our selves into the Pool of Bethesda when the Angel moves the Waters
that gives the Shadow or Antitype This in the General but in Parcular First Here are the two Wives of Abraham Hagar and Sarah which are the two Shadows or Types being the first Couples the one a Bond-woman the other a Free these two shadow out the two Testaments Hagar the Old Testament or the Law which was a dispensation of Bondage and Sarah the New Testament which is a dispensation of Freedom hereupon the Gospel is call'd the Law of Liberty Jam. 1.25 as it teacheth the way to free us from the Law of Sin and Death which binds uâ— over to Eternal Destruction Joh. 8.36 The second Couple are the two Soâ—â— of those two Mothers Ishmael and Isaac shadowing out 1. The Children of the Flesh born Servants of the Bond-Servant as were the Carnal Jews who opposed Christ and as are all formal Hypocrites that have not the Faith of Abraham And 2. The Children of the Promise or Spirit Free-Born of the Free-Woman as are all the called and chosen of God The Third Couple is the Son of the Bond-Woman Mocking and the Son of the Free Mocked Gen. 21.9 signiâ—ying how the Seed of the Flesh would raise Persecution against the Seed of the Spirit Gal. 4.29 The Fourth Couple is the casting out of the Bond-Woman and her Son from Abraham's Family and the remaining of the Free-Woman and her Son therein shadowing forth the Abolition of the Old-Testament Dispensation in the Church which then was only Abrahams Family and the abiding for ever the Administration of the New-Testament John 8.35 Gal. 4.30 31. The Fifth Couple is Ishmaels exclusion from the Inheritance of Abraham as well as his ejection out of his Fathers Family and Isaac's enjoying it signifying that neither the Carnal Jews nor formal Hypocrites shall have any part of that Eternal Inheritance which the Children of the Promise shall enjoy The Son of the Bond-Woman shall not be Heir with my Son Isaac Gen. 21.10 and Gal. 4.30 under Abrahams Inheritance is figured the Heavenly Blessings in Christ and Life Everlasting Gal. 3.18 29. and 4.7 and 1 Pet. 1.4 which no Ishmaels or reprobates shall Inherit no such Dirty Dogs shall ever Trample upon that Golden Pavement Rev. 21.21 27. and 22.15 So that these words of Sarah were not spoken so much Passionately as Prophetically foretelling the separation of the Holy Seed from the Prophane thereby whereof Abraham through his fond Affection to his Son Ishmael did not yet under stand so well as she who uttered this Speech even from the Spirit of God which was likewise confirmed by God himself Gen. 21.10 12. and hereupon the Apostle doth not record this to be so much the saying of Sarah as the saying of the Holy Scripture which is the Voice of God himself Gal. 4.30 The Sixth Couple which Paul bringeth in when treating of this very History Gal. 4.25 26. is Mount Sinai and Mount Sion or Jerusalem which is above he saith 1. This Hagar is Mount Sinai which is a Mountain situated in Arabia beyond the limits of the Promised Land and the Arabians some say do call Mount Sinai by the name of Hagar which signifies in their Tongue a Pilgrim or Stranger and so are all they no better than Strangers to the true Jerusalem who are not saith Calvin the Children of Abraham's Faith from Hagar the Arabians were called at the first Hagarens but since for more Honours sake they call themselves Saracens as if descended of Sarah Hagars Mistress These Saracens under the conduct of that grand Impostor Mahomet have been desperate Enemies to the true Jerusalem and great opposers of Christ and his Gospel This Mount Sinai saith Paul answereth to the low Jerusalem that is to the Jewish Synagogue Born in Bondage who were killers of Christ and of his Prophets who pleased not God and were contrary to all men 1 Thes 2.14 15. so were rather Ishmaelites than Israelites Gen. 6.12 whose Hand was against every Man c. This Hagar is that is signifies or prefigures Mount Sinai or Jerusalem the lower which constisted of cursed Scribes and Pharisees in Christ's and Pauls time men of low Principles seeking Justification by the works of the Law and by a formality of the Covenant of works these were Hagar or Chagar which in the Arabick signifies also petram a Rock having Rocky Hearts against Christ who is called the Rock 1 Cor. 10.4 not one drop of true Piety could be squeezed out of them and now 't is become a common Proverb such a one is as hard-hearted as a Jew Thus Jerusalem that now is saith the Apostle is in Bondage with her Children and gendreth to Bondage which is Hagar Gal. 4.24 25. they were as was once said of the Romans Homines ad servitutem parati so dis-spirited after their murdering Christ that they truckled under every Aggressor and like their Brother Issachar became Asses couching under all burdens Gen. 49.14 They were so Degenerated from that Free Noble and Heroick Off-spring of Abraham in their Ancestors days that they seemed rather to descend from Hagar the Bond-woman than from Sarah that Noble Lady and Princess seeing Partus sequitur Ventrem the Birth follows the Belly This is the Character of the Earthly Jerusalem so subjected to the Heavy Yoke of Ceremonies Sacrifices and Circumcision which the Hagarens or Saracens observe at this day that 't is said neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear it Acts 15.10 Besides that horrible Dread which was upon their Rebellious Fore-fathers at the giving of the Law upon Mount-Sinai Exod. 20.18 19. is upon their Spurious and Degenerate Off-spring to this day and this saith the Apostle is an Allegory or Figure of the Old Covenant as Sarah is of the New and New Testament Church which he calls the Heavenly in opposition to the Earthly Jerusalem which in the Hebrew Tongue is Jerushalajim in the Dual Number importing as their Cabbalists confess the Upper as well as the Lower Jerusalem and its name Jiru-Shalom signifies a Vision of Peace so it well shadoweth the Gospel of Peace or the New Covenant Luke 2.14 Rom. 5.1 10.15 1 Cor. 7.15 Eph. 2.17 c. and this New Covenant is said to come from above or to be above 1. Because God the Father revealed it not by descending down into the Mount as he did at the giving of the Law but remaining in Heaven he sent it down by his own Son this the Author to the Hebrews teacheth Heb. 12.25 2. Because Christ the Head of the Covenant and of his Covenanted Church did Descend out of Heaven and Ascended thither again from whence he governeth his Church and maketh good his Covenant in all to her 3. Because the Christian Church in Covenant with Christ hath her being and well-being her birth and breeding c. from above John 3.3 5. and hath her Conversation in Heaven while her Commoration is on Earth Phil. 3.20 Col. 3.2 This Covenant is the Mother that brings forth all Believers both Jews
appear when I come to speak particularly of its properties which is a Spring of comfort never dried up Death ends other Covenants 'twixt Man and Man or Woman c. but neither Death nor Desertions disannuls this he is still Abraham's God though Dead he shall Rise he loses none of his The last Difference to omit many others for brevities sake is The Two Covenants differ in their Ends and Effects 1. The first Covenant was designed only to make way for the Dispensation of the second so that the former is as a Glass to discover unto Man his Malady and Misery by Sin but the latter his Remedy and Relief by Christ 't is as a School-master to whip us home to him Gal. 3.24 2. The first is to discover sin and so wounds and terrifies the Soul of a Sinner as oft to cast Sparks of Hell-fire into the Conscience and Firebrands of dreadful Despair into the wounded Spirit 't is a Judge to condemn sin if not a Bridle to restrain it but the second doth most graciously not only cover sin but also cure the Soul of Sin both in its guilt and filth pronouncing a pardon and promising also a power yea removing the Curse and applying the Blessing 3. The first is the Ministration of Death and a Killing Letter which though it proposeth a way to Life yet promiseth no power to attain it and no pardon to the Transgressor of it but curseth as well as accuseth and condemneth to Death But the second is the Ministration of Life as it communicates the quickning Spirit that Heavenly Manna which is Rained down in the sweet Dews of Evangelical Doctrine Gal. 3.2 and 2 Pet. 1.22 therefore is it call'd the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3 6 7 8. which not only propoundeth a way to Life but also promiseth such Operations of the Spirit as shall raise up Sinners from the Death of Sin and restore them to a Life of Holiness and Happiness The words of David he shall surely die was the voice of the first Covenant or the Law but the words of Nathan thou shalt not die 2 Sam. 12.5 13. was the voice of the second Covenant or the Gospel In the former you have David awarding Death to Sin in the latter Nathan awarding Life to Repentance for Sin 4. The first Covenant is so full of Rigour and Exactness that it weighs Obedience by the Ballance and if there be but the least Grain wanting it will Repute it too light and reject it as not current Coin in the Court of the Covenant of Works 't is like the Law of the Nazarites Numb 6.12 If a Man did not observe exactly all the Ceremonies commanded all the thirty days of his Separation but offended in any one Circumstance either in the middle or at the end of that term of Time all his former observances though never so strictly performed must be lost and the Man must begin the World again he must renew the term of another thirty days as if he had done nothing at all before one small pollution though at unawares contracted might nullifie many days purification Thus the Law of Works requireth a perfect perfonal and perpetual Observation and Obedience yea and curseth him that continueth not in all things commanded Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 and whosoever keepeth the whole Law and doth but fail in one point he is guilty of all Jam. 2.10 whoever follows not the direction of it to an Hair breadth must fall under the correction of it to its utmost extremity But the Second Covenant Examines or Tries all Obedience not by the Ballance but by the Touch Stone and what it finds sincere that it accepts though it be imperfect looking always at Truth more than at Measure and at the willingness of the offerer more than at the worthiness of the Offering 2 Cor. 8.12 so low doth Gods highness in this second Covenant stoop to our meanness as to accept of a little of the best Gen. 43.11 Sic minimo capitar thuris honore Deus Many more might be added As 5. The First Covenant is for humbling the Old Man and for stopping his Mouth before the Lord bringing upon him sense of Sin and fear of wrath Rom. 7.7 8 9. but the second is for exalting and exhilarating the New-Man not only stopping the Mouth of that Cursing Covenant but also opening a Believers Mouth in his Blessing the Lord for this Blessed and Blessing Covenant 2 Sam. 23.5 c. excusing and absolving him from all his Sins in Christ 6. The First Engendreth to Bondage causing all the Children of Adam to be Born of the Bond-Woman Hagar as they are all by Nature the Children of VVrath Gal. 4.2 and Eph. 2.3 but the Second generateth to Liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 and Joh. 8.36 wherein Christ by his free and noble Spirit so called Psal 51.12 freeth a man from the Invisible Chains of the Kingdom of Darkness This Blessed Covenant maketh the Bond-slaves of the Law to become Free-holders of the Gospel 7. The First leaveth the Soul in the Dark about his Peace and Comfort as to Eternity but the Second setleth it upon a well grounded tranquillity A man may do never so many good works yet cannot he by the first Covenant come up to any certain confidence before God as that young Pharisee who thought verily with himself that he had kept all the Commandments and that he was aforehand with God yet could he not be quieted in his own mind but was unsatisfied doubting whether he had done enough to bring him to Heaven therefore came he running and congeeing to Christ for further satisfaction Mark 10.17 Mat. 19.16 20. and was sent away with a sad Heart because Christ required that which he was not willing to perform notwithstanding his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVhat lack I yet Christ could have told him thou art therefore guilty of the breach of every Commandment because thou conceitest thy self to be a keeper of all and thou therefore lackest every thing because in thy own Thoughts thou lackest nothing but in the Second Covenant wherein a Man renounces his own Righteousness and runs for refuge to the Righteousness of Christ then hath Conscience a Rock of Ages to cast its Anchor of Confidence upon whereas the other rests upon Sand no higher than themselves Isa 26.3 Psal 61.2 Waves in swelling Waters get above them and wash them off whereas being Justified by Faith we have Peace with God Rom. 5.1 2. a Blessed Calm is lodged in the Conscience which neither the blowing of the VVind the falling of the Rain nor the Torrent of Flouds can take away Mat. 7.24 26. all are either Wise or otherwise even Foolish Builders as Rom. 10.3 c. 8. The First Covenant is not able to save any man no not the purest and most Innocent man Adam now much less since 't is weak through the Flesh Rom. 8.3 hence did Adam fall from that first state of life both Totally and Finally and if
frightful fancies of melancholy men so fall into the hands of the living God v. 31. Though Judgment be not speedily executed Eccles 8.11 yet must it be certainly expected Heb. 9.27 and when it comee oh how dreadful will it be all the fancied Fears Fires Racks Strappado's Scalding Lead Boiling Pitch Running Bell-metal felt as well as fancied are but dim shadows of that wrath of God which none can Avoid or Abide and that to all Eternity 't is call'd the Damnation of Hell Matth. 23.23 which hath pain without pity misery without mercy and torments without end and past all imaginations If Gods present wrath be so unbearable Prov. 18.14 as 't is able to break the back of the mightiest Monarch Dan. 5.6 It made Belshazzars knees knock against each other with trembling It made Judas chuse an Halter rather than undergo it Matth. 27.3 4 c. and well he might seeing holy Job with whom God was but in jest as it were in comparison of Judas did prefer strangling and any kind of Death before such a life Job 7.15 yet all this was but present wrath and nothing at all to the wrath to come the worst Winter is yet to come and come it will that Winter-weather never rots in the Sky nor dies as we say in the Dams-belly This wrath to come is a phrase of speech that wraps up in it all manner of Woes the never quenched Fire and the never dying Worm Vast Seas of Vengeance wide Rivers of Fire and Brimstone unutterable and unsufferable Tortures and Torments are involv'd in this wrath to come All present Racking Roasting we read of Hanging Stabbing Stoning Tearing off the flesh with Thorns of the Wilderness with Saws and Harrows of Iron haling off the Skin by hands over mens heads and all other exquisite and unheard of Cruelties whatsoever Heb. 11.35 36 37. and our Martyrologists mention yet all these are but a flea-biting as the prick of a pin and as a fillip with the finger those present and passant things to the wrath to come wherein God's wrath as well as the Devil 's will break loose upon sinners that think light of a Saviour Matth. 22.5 and Heb. 2.3 Luke 19. v. 27. and shift off offers of Grace Heb. 12.25 Inferences hence 1. How can we find in our hearts to slight Christ oh bless and kiss the Son of God! Psal 2.12 who hath born for us the brunt of this insupportable burden of this Eternity of Extremity in comparison whereof all the afore-mentioned miseries that may befal Mankind in this World are but as a painted Fire to this wrath to come even according to Mans Fear so is Gods Wrath Psal 90.11 Let a man fancy or fear never so much he shall be sure to feel more when Gods wrath falls upon him yet our dear Redeemer knew the power of Gods anger for us when he cried out Eloi Eloi in the three hours Darkness not only all the powers of Darkness set upon him with their utmost might and malice but which was more than all his Fathers favour was suspended from him and his wrath was upon him and all to save â—s from the wrath to come Matth. 27.45 1 Thes 1.10 The second Inference How hateful ought sin to be to us which always hales Hell at the heels of it Sin no where appeareth more sinful that when 't is beheld upon the back of a Crucified Christ where God caused all the sins of his chosen and called to meet upon him Isa 53.4 5. Oh! search then by a Reflect Act under what Covenant are ye Is it nothing to lose an Immortal Soul nothing to purchase an Everliving Death where the Soul as Moses Bush shall be ever burning but never consumed Under the first Covenant Christless men take much pains with the Pharisees for Eternal pains The Curse of that Covenant will come on you if not translated into the second by Regeneration and if new then happy creatures for ever The Second Way wherein God convinceth man of Sin Righteousness and Judgment is by the Gospel and Covenant of Grace which is an higher way and a more raised method and step than the first is to wit by the Law and Covenant of works for Christ oft Promises the sending of the Comforter that his Comfortless Disciples might once observe it as an inestimable favour Promised to wit the pouring out of the Spirit the best of all things upon all Flesh the worst of all things Joel 2.28 Joh. 14.16 26. and 16.7 and when he is come v. 8. he will convince the World c. v. 9 10 11. the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so reprove and undeceive the World yea so clearly convince them that they shall have nothing to pretend for their gross mistakes formerly taken with but shall unavoidably acknowledge both the hatefulness of every Act of Sin and the necessity of obtaining Christs Righteousness lest they fall under the Judgment and Condemnation of Christ whom they Condemned yet God Justified and Constituted him to be Judge of Quick and Dead Acts 17.31 More particularly the Spirit shall clear up by such convincing and undeniable Arguments 1. Of the heinousness of that Mother-Sin Unbelief which was the Forst Sin and is still the Root Sin of all the rest Heb. 3.12 rejecting the remedy proposed in the Gospel giving the God of Truth the lie 1 Joh. 5.10 and subjecting a Man to the Rigour Irritation Coaction and Curse of the Law of Works 2. Of the Excellency of Christs Righteousness which is the only saving Righteousness both Imputed in the Grace of Justification and Imparted in the Grace of Sanctification and Christ becoming our surety must acquit us of all our Sins before he could go to his Father or by his going to him he obtained to become our Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 without which no Man can go whither he is gone Heb. 12.14 And 3. Of Judgment That the Son of Man now Judged by the World shall appear the Judge of the VVorld seeing the Prince of the World as Satan accounts himself Luke 4.6 is Judged by him in part already Luke 10.18 Joh. 12.31 c. casting him out of his strong-holds 2 Cor. 10.4 yea out of his Heaven of Mens Heart Heb. 2.14 How much more all his Slaves and Subjects In a word If we be Believers and so partake of Christs Righteousness then will Christ bring forth Judgment unto Victory Mat. 12.20 both in our Sanctification perfecting it in us though we be but bruised Reeds and such smoaking Candlewicks as have more Smoak than Light in us and in our Glorification also but if we be Unbelievers rejecting Christs Righteousness we shall be Damned with the Devil and his Angels in the Damnation of Hell Mat. 23.23 and Mat. 25.41 for Christ will come with his mighty Angels in flaming Fire to render Vengeance upon the disobedient Unbelievers who have rejected his Grace tender'd to them and disregarded his forewarnings of VVrath to come 2 Thes 1.7
The Inequality of strength both in these two Brothers and in their People Esau was stronger than Jacob and the Edomites than the Israelites where there is equality of Force betwixt two contrary Parties there is a drawing Match of it and neither wins the Day but Esau is revealed to Rebekah to be stronger than Jacob for he was Born all Hairy more like a Man than a Child a Bearded Man or manly Child hence called Esau of Gnasah Hebr. made as if made a perfect Man at the first both with a Beard and with a Pubes from his Birth as if he had been a Mature Man Hairy as a Kid. So being Superior in Force of Body he designs the Death of Jacob the weaker and puts him to the run into Mesopotamia and when he returned after Twenty Years absence Esau meets him in an Hostile manner with Four Hundred Cut-Throats at his Heels when Jacob had but a tender Flock no way accoutred for Defence or Resistance Thus also the Edomites of Esau were a setled and powerful People when the Israelites of Jacob were but wanderers in the Wilderness The Posterity of Esau were sooner advanced to Royal Dignity than the Posterity of Jacob who were at that time in Egyptian Bondage under the Iron Rod when the Posterity of Esau were then swaying a Golden Scepter Gen. 36.31 Edom flouriâ—â—â—s with Kings and a Kingdom while Israel was groaning under Aegypts Taskmasters So Pomp and Posterity is no sure sign of a true Church and when Israel came thence towards Canaan desiring a bare passage through Edom thither yet Edom denyed it Numb 20.14 4. The Conquest or Victory of the lesser over the greater or of the weaker over the stron ger The elder shall serve the younger Verab Jagnabod Isagnir The particle Van is adversative and must signifie But Hebr. but the more shall serve the fewer and greater the lesser the Hebrew Rab from whence great Men and Masters are call'd Rabbies Joh. 1.39 Mat. 23.8 signifies one Superior in Dignity as well as stronger in Body this the Holy Ghost translateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greater shall serve the lesser Rom. 9.12 So Esau and his Edomites were every way Superior to Jacob and his Off-spring but God inverted this order of Nature for though Naturally the lesser serves the greater as the Servant his Master yet the great God will over-rule it so that the Victory shall fall to the lesser over the greater not so muâ—â— by Humane helps as by a Divine hand If we take this Literally as to Persons it cannot be 〈◊〉 that Esau did over serve Jacob but rather the contrary for Jacob call'd himself Esau's Servant Gen. 32.18 20. and he call'd Esau his Lord Gen. 33.13 14. and did him Homage bowing himself to the Ground many times before him Gen. 33.3 c. yet though the Oracle hold not thus Literally in respect of their Persons it holds figuratively true in respect of their Posterities for the Posterity of Jacob or Israel Gen. 32.28 did subdue the posterity of Esau As 1. Under David 2 Sam. 8.14 though afterwards for their Sins the Edomites broke their Yoke as Isaac had Prophecy'd Gen. 27.20 after their subjection of an hundred and fifteen years 2 Kin. 8.20 And 2. In the time of Hircanus the Son of Simon the Macchabee as Josephus and others relate after which Herod an Idumean put the yoke upon them again for he obtain'd to be King of the Jews so that Jacobs Dominion foretold by the Oracle had indeed time enough for its Figurative accomplishment being granted only quamdiu se benè gesserint upon their good Behaviour yet must it be chiefly understood Mystically and Spiritually both in respect of their Persons and in respect of their Posterity For 1. As to their Persons though Esau that he might lose no time began betimes to oppose Jacob even before he was Born and had also the Priviledge of Primogeniture which gave him a Ruledom over his younger Brother Gen. 4.7 literally taken but figuratively Esau serv'd Jacob and became his Inferior when he sold him his Birth-right and forfeited yea forsook his Fathers Blessing in separating himself out of Canaan into Mount Seir whereby he cast away his Fathers Religion and cast himself out of his Fathers Covenant then the greater became subject to the lesser and Jacob got a threefold Dignity above Esau 1. In the pre-eminence of the Birth-right which was a Type of the Grace of Adoption 2. In the Right of Inheritance in the Holy Land which was a Type of the Heavenly Canaan 3. In the Prerogative of both the Covenant and of the Church out of which there is no Salvation The Church of God was propagated in Jacob's Posterity not in Esau to which Church an humble Subjection is promised Isa 49.23 All these three prodigious Priviledges did the Divine Oracle design to the younger and detract from the elder and that as they were Dona Throni the Gifts of the Throne as well as Dona Scabelli Footstool-gifts Things that were not only commodious to this present Life but also pertaining to the Life to come which their godly Parents might possibly at least in part understand And 2. In respect of their Posterity though Edom flourish'd long in her Dukes and Kings and fared better in this World than Israel in the House of Bondage and in the wayless Wilderness did as before yet the Lord enabled David to cast his Shooe over Edom Psal 60.8 that is I will throw my Shooe at the Heads of those Edomites and make them to take it up or I will make no more of Subduing them than of casting my Shooe over them or I will walk through their Countrey as a Conqueror and trample upon them yea trend them underfoot 'T was the Lord that brought him into the strong Cities of Edom to Subdue and Sack them Psal 60.9 10. ☞ Under all these literal and figurative meanings of this Historical part There is 2. A Mystical sense of this Oracle a Mystery in the History which lies lurking in it yet lifts up it self and looks out of the Cloud wherein it is wrapped and offers to us no obscure signification The First Mystery is The Doctrine of Predestination lay in the Womb of Gods Eternal Decree as Esau and Jacob did in Rebekah's Womb from whence as to us the state of Degeneration preceded the state of Regeneration as Esau did Jacob in Birth this is before time That this is no Broken-Brain'd Allegory nor the Frothy Exuberancy of any wanton Wit appeareth from two Divine Testimonies one from the Old Testament and the other from the New The First is that of the Prophet Malachi Chap. 1 2 3. Saying Was not Esau Jacob's Brother saith the Lord yet I loved Jacob and hated Esau This is the Prophets Inference from the Divine Oracle the Elder shall serve the Younger for servitude came in with a Curse Gen 9.25 So figureth out Reprobation or the Hatred of God Joh. 8.34 35.
certain place where there are certain and not uncertain Riches and that is Heaven where we have a better and a more enduring Substance Hebr. 10.34 He will bring us to Bethel the House of God the Mansion-House of his own Majesty and Glory Though God sometimes subject his Servants to the Villanies of the vilest Men who use them more like Beasts than Men yet brings he them to a wealthy place after he hath carried them through Fire and Water two most merciless Enemies and such are base Persecutors Psal 66.12 Isa 43.2 This may serve to encourage 2. Literal and real Travellers such as Jacob was here though Travelling into places of Banishment no Traveller should be troubled in his Travels but when he comes at such places where God and his Soul cannot meet together where God can let down no Ladder from Heaven to him on Earth this may justly discourage but to a Godly Traveller Jehovah Shawmah that is the Lord is there Ezek. 48.35 is writ every where 1 Tim. 2.8 The Eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the Earth 2 Chron. 16.9 God's Eye was here upon Jacob for good and he gave him a look of love from the top of the Ladder when he lay out of Doors not daring to lodge in Luz as Josephus saith lest any of those Cursed Canaanites then inhabiting that place should come upon him in his Lodging and kill him but the true Reason was he was benighted in his hard Travel and the Sun went down upon him before he could reach any convenient Lodging-place in a Town as the Scripture more Authentick than Josephus saith Gen. 28.11 Hereupon he lay down to rest himself in the Field taking the Ground for his Bed and making a Stone for his Pillow and there God gave him his loves Cant. 7.11 12. Jacob never lay softer nor slept sweeter than when the cold Ground was his Couch an hard Stone was his Bolster and Heaven it self was his Canopy over his Head God made up with Spirituals his loss of Temporals The less of Comforts he had from Man the more thereof he had from God The Portion of God's Children consists more in Soul-Comforts than in Sense Comforts Suppose Banishment which the Lawyers call a Cavil Death come upon them as upon Jacob here yet must they not be dis-spirited whitherto soever they are driven for they cannot be forced far from their Father's Ground seeing the whole Earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof Ps 24.1 There is nothing can befall them but what passeth under their Father's Eye and through their Father's Hand appointing Time Place Manner and Measure of Evil So that even Chance-medly with Man so is the Law-Term is no other in the Scripture but the Providence of God Exod. 21.13 It any be cut off out of the land of the living God who is the Lord of our lives and to whom we make frequent forfeitures thereof is said to deliver him into the hands of the Man-slayer both Man's goings Prov. 20.24 and Man's safety are of the Lord Prov. 21.30 31. Suppose they be slain this sends them the sooner home to their Father's House Jacob in all this was a Pattern of Patience to Pious Souls in suffering Times that they as he did may place their whole Confidence in God whose Providence and Protection is most apparent and perspicuous when all Humane Helps are with-held Jacob here had no guard but God only had Esau way-laid him in his going out as he did in his returning back with 400 Cut-throats Gen. 32.6 when Jacob was far better guarded though not strong enough to withstand such a force as came against him he might now have come to his bloody purpose and cut the Throat of his poor Brother when he found him lying fast asleep in the open Field but God's Eye was good to him while Esau's was Evil. God Restrains the rage of man that will not turn to the praise of God Ps 76.10 He holds in his Holy hand mostly for a Dead lift when his Servants are most forsaken and in a fatherless forlorn Estate when they are low enough and their Adversaries high enough then Cometh God with his Comforts Assuredly Jacob was now low enough when he lay all along upon the Ground not much unlike that of Joshuah reliev'd in this posture Jâ—sh 7.6 10. and then came God to comfort him in this Vision The Third Circumstance Remarkable is the manner How this Comfort was convey'd by God to Jacob. This is express'd to be in a Dream he Dreamed Dreams are of divers sorts both in Philosophy and in Divinity 1. In Philosophy Macrobius de Semnio Scipienis lib. 1. Reckons five Sorts First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Insemnium a Dream which comes to pass so often as carking Care doth oversâ—t the Soul câ—ncerning the Things of the Body the Mind or the Estate such an one having wearied himself waking with distracting Thoughts betakes to Sleep and the same Distrâ—ctions being Imprinted upon the Heart then make a fresh and furious Assault upon the Head therefore is it so named because this Sort of Dreams makes a new onset in Sleep The Second sort is call'd Phantasma a Phantasm which happens 'twixt sleeping and waking for when some Persons begin but to slumber they seem to see several shapes of things cither such as sad them or such as glad them as Feasting or finding some Silver c. all being but mere Phancies The Third sort is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Oracle whereby God signifies to Man what shall come to pass or what not what Man must do or what not Thus Noah was warned of God Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.7 which is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Res Negotium intimating that Noah was a Man who had Business with God and did negotiate with him very much busiâ—d to save the World The Fourth sort is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Vision in a Dream when one seeth that in the Night which in the same manner it appeared cometh to pass afterwards As Act. 23.11 the Lord stood by him in a Vision to comfort and encourage him about future Events The Fifth sort is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 somnium a Dream properly so called which vaileth some Important Matters signified in the Sleep under some certain figures mostly that cannot without a right applied Interpretation be understood About this last and proper sort of Dreams to wave the Dreams and Dotages of Philosophy thereon among the Stoick Platonick and Pythagorean Philosophers Come we in the Second place to Divinity which is God's School and wherein the Truth as it is Jesus is made known to Man 1. In the general Solomon saith That Dreams for the most part do proceed from multitude of business that maketh Impression upon the Mind in the Day time Eccles 5.3 As multitude of business or works saith he produceth Dreams so multitude of words proclaimeth Folly The Wise Man coupling these two
them that they despis'd him and call'd him Blasphemer c. as Joseph's Brethren call'd him Dreamer Gen. 37.19 3. They conspir'd the Death of Joseph So did the Jews against Jesus ut suprà 4. They strip Joseph cast him into a Pit when they had condemn'd him Gen. 37.23 24. Thus they dealt with Jesus Mat. 27.28 casting him when judg'd and strip'd into an horrible Pit of Misery Psal 28.1 5. Both were sold as above and 6. Joseph When Sold was hurried to Potiphar and Jesus to the High Priest 7. The Jewish Synagogue as base to Jesus as Potiphars wanton Wife to Joseph 8. Joseph 'twixt Butler Saved and Baker Hanged So Jesus 'twixt two Thieves one Penitent the other Impenitent 9. As Joseph At thirty after three years was released so Jesus about thirty after three days was raised Thus Congruous is the Type with the Antitype herein but much more in the Exalted State as Joseph's so Jesus's bow abode in strength and as Joseph was raised out of the Dungeon seated at Pharaohs Right Hand saved Egypt and his Brethren from perishing So Jesus was rais'd out of Death's Dungeon seated at his Fathers Right Hand and saves his Church and Brethren from utter Destruction More particularly 1. As Joseph was so Jesus is the grand Zapnath Paaneach the Revealer of Secrets Joh. 1.18 and the Saviour of the World Isa 4.3.11 Act. 4.12 2. As Joseph had fulness of all food laid up for the Hungry So it pleaseth the Father that in our Jesus should all fulness dwell Col. 1.19 3. As Joseph's full Garners invited all Lands to come to him the Lord of the Land for supply yea even his very Brethren who had been so Bruitish to him So our Jesus his fulness invites all Lands to look unto him to be saved Isa 45.22 He hath gifts even for the Rebellious Psal 68.18 Act. 3.20 4. As Joseph provided Storehouses for every City that they needed not to Travail far Gen. 41.48 so Jesus lays up Food in every City 't is our happiness that the Word that Bread of Life we have so nigh us 't is brought home to our Houses God Rains down Manna at our Tent Doors Rom. 10.8 we need not say Who shall go up to Heaven to fetch it For us Neither is it beyond Sea c. Deut. 30.13 14. Manna was Rained down Round about the Camp Exod. 16.13 't was no more but their stepping out of their Tent Doors and it lay ready there for them yea Quails as well as Manna which came down in the Dew as Christ that Angels food doth in the Ministry of the Word Blessed be God we have yet neither a Famine of Bread as those poor Egyptians then had nor a Famine of the Word we need not go from Sea to Sea c. to seek it and yet not find it as Amos 8.11 12. yet though the Word be nigh us our Joseph or Jesus his Store-Houses be in every City and in every part in this City some are so lazy they will not stir to the Door to it nay some are so wretched that unless God would set up a Pulpit at a Play-House or Ale-House Door they will not come to hear it 5. As there was no pressing to Joseph till plain Poverty most Penury most powerfully pinched them Gen. 42.1 2. they were Hopeless and Helpless as to themselves gazing upon one another as at their Wits end and not knowing whither to turn them So till we be emptied of all the Dough of our own Righteousness we bring out of Egypt with us Exod. 12.34 39. Then and not till then do we hunger after the Heavenly Manna 'T is the pinched Soul that prizeth Christ That Soul cries like one ready to perish by Famine Give me Bread give me Christ or I die I cannot live without him I dare not die without him 6. As Joseph the Vice-Roy and Lord of the Land having the Kings Privy-Seal a Gold Chain and Royal Rubes did make himself strange and spâ—â—e roughly to his almost famish'd Brethren when they came to him for Corn Gen. 42.7 Notwithstanding their bowing to him ver 6. wherein they unwittingly accomplish'd his Prophetick Dreams which those Mockers little thought ever to have done to that Dreamer that he might bring them the sooner to a sight and sense of their sin yet all along scattering Pledges of his favour to them as filling their Sacks and restoring their Money ver 25 28. This was all the Revenge he design'd against them for all their Roguery against him He steals these two kindnesses upon them notwithstanding all his strangeness and roughness toward them Even so dealeth our Dear Jesus with his Brethren though they come bowing before him He hideth his love from Job but it was from Increasement of love to make him know his transgression and his sin Job 13.23 24 and 19.11 Job judged himself as hated of God like an Enemy All that Fire of wrath which he complain'd of was but to burn up his Corruptions only and to sever the sin which God hated from the Son whom God loved Jesus was never nearer Mary Magdalen than when she was bleared with Tears for his absence John 20.13 16. and though he spake roughly to the Syrophoenician Woman calling her a Gentile-dog yet had he a design of love upon her Mat. 15.25 28. He giving her the Key of his full Treasury not only fills her Sack but also restores not her Money but what was better her Daughter Our Jesus the Fathers Vice-Roy Lord of all Acts 10.36 having the Signet of the Everlasting Gospel and being Clothed with the Royal Robes of the Richest Righteousness doth sometimes take state upon him seems as a stranger Jer. 14.8 9. and suffers the Children of Light to walk a while in Darkness Isa 50.10 till they be duely truely and throughly humbled then doth he them good at the latter end Deut. 8.16 7. As Joseph could no longer Refrain himself than while his Brethren were brought lew enough upon the Rack of Conscience Gen. 42.21 28 35. and 43.18 and 44.13 14 16 34. but passionately proclaims I am Joseph your Brother Gen. 45.1 3. No sooner had their Sin found them out Numb 31.23 their own Guilt made them timorous and every strange occurrence affrighted them making them mistake and mis-interpret Mercies for Mischiefs but immediately they had Joseph's Steward comforting their distressed Consciences saying Peace be unto you fear not c. Gen. 43.20 23. but bringing Benjamin with them then they shall be cheated with the best of good Cheer They were richly feasted and made exceeding merry v. 29.30 34. yet all this while they knew not that all this Kindness came from Joseph their Brother This was an high point of Heavenly Wisdom in Joseph who well knew how Hypocrites will hang down their heads like a bulrush Isa 58.5 while some Storm of Trouble lyes upon them yet if fair-weather follow they lift up their heads as bolt-upright as ever Something they will do
into vast Multitudes they spread further than Goshen and had Egyptian Families nigh and among them whence it was that the Destroying Angel did distinguish their Doors by the sprinkling of Blood Exod. 1.2.7.23 and that the Israelites departing borrowed of their Neighbours the Egyptians Jewels and Ear-rings c. v. 35 37. yet none save Joseph are said to live at the Court accounting with David that one Day in God's Courts was better than a Thousand in Saul's or Pharaoh's Courts Psal 84.10 and with Moses esteeming it better to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season Hebr. 11.25 26. 6. It teacheth That as those Shepherd Israelites were an Abomination to the more Courtly Egyptians so every Israelite indeed Joh. 1.47 is still abominable to the Gypsies of the world Solomon saith He that is upright in the way is Abomination to the wicked Prov. 29.27 where he shews there is no love lost betwixt them There be Antipathies in Nature as betwixt the Lion and the Cock the Dog and the Sheep c. but none like that of the old Enmity Gen. 3.15 'twixt the Godly and the Wicked yet thus differing The former hates Non virum sed vitium not the Person but the Sin of a wicked man as the Physician hates the Disease but loves the Patient but the latter hates both the Grace and the Gracious 1. Grace because it contradicts his Vice which he so dearly loveth 2. The Gracious because such have a Counter-motion to his and justles as it were against him with his contrary courses 1 Joh. 3.12 Secondly Having viewed Jacob's Prosperity come we now to his Adversity the Catastrophe and Epilogue of his Pilgrimage-Comedy God did with him as the Bridegroom is said to do Joh. 2.10 kept the best Wine for the last Jacob tells Pharaoh his Days had been full of evil Gen. 47.9 He had many Crosses attending him I have as the Hebrews do numbred Seven principal ones There were others less principal that pinch'd him As 1. His hard Service in Laban's House 2. The Suborning of Leah for Rachel 3. The Fornication of Judah with Thamar unlike Joseph for Chastity 4. The detaining of Simeon in Egypt's Prison 5. The Bereaving him of his dear Benjamin c. yet the Lord was with him bore him through all as Psal 34.19 and at last brought him to a wealthy place Psal 66.12 even to sit down without any more Crosses in the fattest of that fat Land of Egypt for his last Seventeen years Gen. 47.28 so long Jacob had nourish'd Joseph Gen. 37.2 and just so long Joseph nourish'd Jacob Bis pueri Senes Old Men are twice Children The sweetest days Jacob ever saw were these Seventeen His time in Egypt was the largest white of Mercy with the least black of Misery in the whole Table of this Holy Patriarch's Life God reserved his Best for Jacob's Last yet this did not last always for at last the Infirmity and Imbecillity of old Age which is call'd an evil Age Eccles 12.1 came upon him which made his second state a state of Adversity that usher'd in Death by a lingring Sickness yet before this he saw God's Promise began to be accomplished God had said I will make of thee a great Nation in Egypt Gen. 46.3 and he saw before his last Sickness that his Offspring grew and multiplied exceedingly Gen. 47.27 God dies not in any mans debt neither will he let Jacob die till he see some part of the Payment of his Promise God is never short but oft over hit Promise nor will he suffer his Church to suffer this Seventeen years in Egypt though the first five of them were years of sore Famine for Moses in a few words of this 27th Verse minds us How 1. The Church was commodiously seated in Goshen 2. Was Accommodated with peaceable Possessions either Farmed under Pharaoh for the Land sell to him by the Famine ver 21. or frankly rather as a Donative bestowed upon her by him 3. Was wonderfully Advanced with an Increase of Wealth both in Coin and Cattel 4. And was mightily and marvellously multiplied with a numerous Off-spring above ordinary Custom which Moses further mentions as a Divine Miracle Exod. 1.12 But that which was adverse to Jacob after his so long prosperous Estate is his fatal Sickness the Harbinger of his Death The time drew nigh that Israel must die Gen. 47.29 or Hebr. the days of Israel drew nigh to die that is wherein he must yield to the stroak of Death he lying many days under this last Sickness being Sick unto Death this Jacob understood by a natural Instinct or it was Revealed to him by a Prophetick Spirit hereupon by his Paternal Authority he exacts an Oath of his Son Joseph not to Bury him in Egypt but in Canaan ver 29 30. Here we have these following Remarks First While Jacob as a Father did impose an Oath upon Joseph his Son yet as he was a private Person and his Son a publick Magistrate he useth expressions of Homage intermingled with his Injunctions saying If now I have found Grace in thy sight and I pray thee deal kindly and truely with me or Hebr. Do with me Mercy and Truth wherein as he injoins Joseph as a Son so he reverenceth him as a Prince Thus as Joseph did not disdain to Honour Jacob as his Father according to the Fifth Command Honour thy Father and Mother c. though he was but a poor old Shepherd and that in the presence of such Egyptian Courtiers then of his Retinue to whom Shepherds were an abomination at their first meeting Gen. 46.29 So Jacob the Father deems it his Duty to give due honour to his Son Joseph who was Lord of the Land at their last parting As the Divine and Natural Law did command that subjection which the Son paid to the Father in the former Instance So the Civil and National Law did require this Homage that the Father a Subject paid to his Son a Prince in the latter and herein Joseph's Dream was accomplish'd here that the Sun and Moon shall do Obeisance to me Gen. 37.9 The second Remark is God is more gracious to Jacob than his own Sayings Sentiments or Expectations when he met his Son Joseph he said Now let me die c. Gen. 46.30 yet God was so good to him as to give him a longer Lease of his Life than he desired He that could have been content to have died at that instant of having seen his Jewel Joseph shall live by a Divine Grant much longer and that a Life of peace and plenty the best part of Jacob's Life as to the quality of it was then to come when he wish'd to be gone and die few and evil had been his former days as himself says to Pharaoh Gen. 47.9 but his days which follow'd that time were few and good even all those seventeen years wherein Joseph nourish'd him paying his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Their Situation as Gen. 49.13 Jacob speaks there as if he had been Joshua dividing the Land and appointing every Tribe where they should dwell Thus God who sets out the Bounds of all Mens Habitations Acts 17.26 gave Jacob a Divine Revelation to know above the reach of either Devil or Angel without it how his Sons should be Situated in the World And 4. Their Succession from one Generation to another Oh how many thousand dark Nights did this Dim-sighted and Dying Patriarch see through and about two thousand years forward until Shilo came into the World Dying Jacob bestow'd his last and best Patriarchal Blessing upon all the twelve Tribes so 't is expresly said Gen. 49.28 Though the Legacy he left to Reuben Simeon and Levi seems rather a Curse than a Blessing yet if we consider how these his three Sons had 1. Their Lot in the Land of Promise 2. Their Room upon the High-Priests Breast-plate And 3. Their share in that Eminent Sealing mentioned in Revel 7. equal with all the rest We must conclude that they were not Cursed but Blessed by Jacob and were therefore reckon'd as three of the twelve Patriarchs in all after Ages Omitting all the particular Benedictions of every Tribe because Moses mentions them again Deut. 33. I shall here insist only upon that single Sentence inserted in Dan's Blessing I have waited for thy Salvation O Lord Gen. 49.18 which is a pious and ponderous Ejaculation of this Dying Patriarch without any connexion either with that which goeth before or with that which followeth after The motions of the Spirit are not limited to any Rules of Method or Logical Order Jacob seems here to be transported into a Divine Extasie or Rapture making a strange Rhetorical Apostrophe turning his Speech from his Sons to God and from Benediction to Invocation his words here being Hebrew but three Lishugnathekah Kivethi Jehovah is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much in a little and because of its Brevity Suavity and Fulness is truely called a Golden Sentence why this sudden Exclamation is inserted among his many Benedictions without any Coherence either with the Antecedent or with the Consequent various Authors have rendred various Reasons The first Reason is Some of the Fathers say that this Prophetick Patriarch foreseeing Antichrists Rise out of this Tribe of Dan whereof he was now speaking he made here a Confession of his Faith against Antichrist how this was a mistake in the Fathers I have at large shewed in my discovery of Antichrist page 10.11 12 13 14. The second Reason is that of Modern Authors who think 't is rather an Holy Sigh an Heavenly Groan to God feeling himself faint and almost spent with speaking in his Death-bed-sickness now desiring to be dissolved and so to be freed from all such weaknesses as he at that time wrestl'd with This wish is suitable to old Simeon's Luke 2.29 and Paul's Phil. 1.23 The third Reason is say others Jacob by his Prophetick Spirit foresaw the great defection that would after be in the Tribe of Dan and their Infection with Idolatry Judg. 18.30 and 1 King 12.30 for which 't is supposed Dan is left out in the Sealing Revel 7. hereupon he darts up this desire to God for them and for himself in them having an Eye at Samson of that Tribe their Saviour especially at Christ the Worlds Saviour of whom Samson was but a Type corresponding with this Antitype in many particulars of his Birth Life and Death There is yet a fourth Opinion That this Patriarch might speak these words to his Son Dan reading the words thus I expect Jehovah to be thy Salvation O Dan for this Tribe in general and Samson in particular were sore oppressed by the Enemy as appears in Judg. 1.34 and 18.1 30 31. and 16.16 17 21 c. so that this Ejaculation might well enough cohere with Jacob's sudden and smother'd Meditation out of which it did issue though it doth not with the Antecedent and Consequent Matter but take the words as in our reading and they hold forth this Golden and Great Truth this Divine Doctrine That as Jacob did so all the Children of Jacob ought to wait on God for his Salvation wherein three grand Considerables offer themselves 1. The Object 2. The Author 3. The Action 1. The Object in Jacob's Eye is Salvation a most comprehensive word containing though not in its strict yet in its large sense both freedom from all evil and fruition of all good so 't is the best of all Desirables and if there be any thing in the World worth waiting for it must be Salvation which is Threefold First Temporal and External Exod. 14.13 2 Chron. 20.17 outward Deliverance out of Eminent Danger This Jacob might include but it was not all he design'd as the whole and sole of his desire therefore Onkelos or the Chaldee Paraphrase reads it thus I expect not the Salvation of Gideon for that was but Temporal nor that of Samson for that was but Transitory but 't is Redemption by Shilo that my Soul desireth which leads to Secondly Salvation is Spiritual and Internal Rom. 1.16 and Heb. 2.3 It is potentially in the Word preached as the Harvest is potentially in the Seed the Doctrine of the Gospel is the Grace of God that brings Salvation Tit. 2.11 Thus are we saved from our sins Mat. 1.21 by Grace Eph. 2.8 and from an untoward Generation Acts 2.40 As when God takes a Soul and fills it as a Vessel of wrath with wrath and horrour this is Metaphorically call'd an Hell and Damnation in this World So when God inlarges the Heart and fills it as a Vessel of mercy with grace and mercy this is an Heaven upon Earth and a kind of Salvation Thirdly 'T is Glorious and Eternal This is the usual acceptation of the Word being the common Notion of that unspeakable Joy and Felicity which the Father bestows on his Adopted Children in another World when he comes to them by Sickness and Death knocks off their Shackles of a miserable Life and Hands them into his Heavenly Mansions of Everlasting Bliss The second thing after this Object is the Author of it Jacob calls it Thy Salvation as it is of the Lord alone beside him there is no Saviour Isa 43.11 Salvation is of the Lord Jo◠2.9 and it belongeth to the Lord only Psal 3.8 therefore is he call'd the God of Salvation Psal 68.19 20. and Psal 25.5 The God that gives omnimodam salutem as Hebr. Jeshugnatha having one Letter more than ordinary importeth even all manner of Salvation He saves us from ten thousand Deaths and Dangers He saves us to Day and will or at least can save us to Morrow All kinds of Salvation External Internal and Eternal are from the Lord none of them come from Kings or from Parliaments or from Navies or Armies the word is Exclusive 't is from the Lord only 't is not from any of the aforesaid asunder no nor from all them
the Man rather than burn with Lust takes God's Remedy in Marrying though a Levite and in Bondage and for any thing he knew was like to beget Children either for Slavery or Slaughter we must do our Duty and leave the Success to God the Woman now very old having a Daughter Miriam able to watch Moses her Brother when cast into the River was one of those lively Women Exod. 1.19 that had Lady Faith for her Midwife which deliver'd the grave of her Dead Children Hebr. 11.35 much more the Womb of her quick and living The Voice of the Lord makes the Hinds those girtest of Creatures to cast forth her sorrows with Joy Psal 29.9 Job 39.1 2. No less than Faith could possibly be the stay and support of Jochebed in her Travelling Throws for supposing her Burden she was bringing forth to be a Male then must she think of his Birth and Death both together whereas the Travels of other Women are mitigated with Hope and countervailed with Joy of a Manchild being born into the World Joh. 16.21 but alas her Pains in Travel were doubled in her with Fear it should prove a Male the Remedy to others must be a Malady and matter of Complaint to her yea the very crying of her New-born Child she might justly fear would call in some Cut-throat and Male-murdering Egyptian She brought forth Moses and when she saw he was a goodly Child Exod. 2.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fair to God Act. 7.20 having a Divine Beauty upon him or as some read it fair by God as if God had in some singular manner put an extraordinary splendour upon the Child When the Mother saw this her beautiful Babe she would have given all the Substance of her House to save the life of her Son she hides him three Months in her House as she had hid him nine Months in her Womb and when her House could hold her hidden Treasure no longer no more than her Womb had done she gives him a third hiding in an Ark of Bulrushes Exod. 2.3 This the Apostle calls not an act of natural Affection only but an act of Faith also and commends the Father for it as well as the Mother who was the principal Agent because he consented to it as Saul did to Stephen's Death Act. 22.20 and concurred with it both of them trusting in God's blessing their means of hiding to their Sons Preservation Hebr. 11.13 fearing nothing of the King's Command This is Remarkable the Lord marked what them Faith had but not what their Faith wanted for it was only a weak Faith they had only Faith in hiding Moses three Months and when that term was expired their weak Faith cast him then out upon the Waters where Man ends God begins and becomes Moses's Keeper The Second Remark is concerning Moses's Person as before his Parents who was famous for his Birth Life and Death First For his Birth Moses was famous in many fair Circumstances not only for his own fairness and comely features forementioned wherewith he was Born as a presage of great Undertakings and whereby as by an Instrument first his Parents were moved to hide him in faith of his Safety and then Pharaoh's Daughter was moved also to have Compassion on him and to save him from being Drowned Exod. 2.2.6 But likewise 1. That he was Born as another Isaac of Jochebed when she was very old as Isaac was of Sarah yet one of the lively Women that brought forth this fair Son without the help of those Midwives which had the cruel Decree of the King to slay all the Males at their Birth 2. He was Born as another Enoch who is call'd the Seventh from Adam Jude ver 14. as Heber was the Seventh from Henoch and Isaac the Seventh from Heber All excellent ones among ordinary Men as the Sabbath is among the Six ordinary Week-Days and famous in their Generations So was Moses Born the Seventh from Abraham and as Enoch walk'd with God so did Moses and as Enoch was a Prophet and a Preacher of Righteousness so was Moses also 3. Like a new Noah who was saved by an Ark Moses was accordingly saved by an Ark of Bulrushes when but three Months old He lay floating upon the Waters as Noah had done in the Deluge and had there the Hidings of God's Power Hab. 3.4 When neither any Friend of his nor his own Parents dare own him then God doth Challenge his Custody and indeed never was Moses safer even while All the Tribes of Israel pitch'd their Tents about his Tent than he was at this time of Danger when the Lord himself took care for his Deliverance 4. Moses like our Blessed Messias could not be hid Mar. 7.24 this New-born Child could not be hid in the House wherein he was Born nor lay he long hid in the Ark by the Rivers Brink for by the over-ruling Providence of God Pharaoh's Daughter was brought forth to Bathe her self in the River as she designed but as the Lord order'd it she was brought thither to do what she little dream'd of namely to Discover and also to Deliver the Child from perishing Exod. 2.5 6. She saw the Ark bid her Maid fetch it We none of us know what God hath to do for us when we go abroad The beauty of this weeping Babe and its singular fairness far beyond the Egyptian black hew discover'd it an Hebrew and moved her Bowels of pity to it Miriam Moses Sister saw all those passages afar off with a glad Heart hastens thither and offers her Service to Hire a Nurse for the Child which was its own Mother whom the Princess pays nobly for Nursing her own Child Exod. 2.7 8 9. the Nurse usually expects not Wages from the Child but from the Parents Thus all Pastors when their People prove unkind or unthankful must look up to the Father of their People in Heaven Here God out-bids Jochebed's Hopes as well as her Fears She would have given all she was worth for the Child's weal a little before this and now she shall have the pleasure of Nursing it her self who could have been well enough pleased a Stranger of the Egyptian Women had been a kind Nurse to it and Royal Pay too yea and all this with Authority Thus God rewarded the Faith of Moses Parents in their not fearing the King's Commandment Hebr. 11.23 because it was Unjust and Impious The Duties of the second Table must yield to those of the first They durst not incur the Danger of a Sin to avoid the Danger of a Mischief better Obey God with whom we must live for ever than Man with whom we must stay but a very little time said Antigona in Sophocles we ought to obey God rather than Man Act. 4.19 and 5.29 and Dan. 3.18 and as God rewarded their Piety so he did their Godly Policy Religion allows something of the Serpent as well as of the Dove lawful Policies have from God not only liberty in the Use but his
Israel his Ear heard their groanings yea their Breathings Lam 3.56 God not only heard and saw but also he respected and remembred them these four are all put together Exod. 2. last It was not so much Israel's Innocency as their Enemies Insolency that moved Gods Bowels to yearn over them Deut. 32.27 There was the Cloud of their Sins to hinder their Cries from going up to God Lam. 3.44 and indeed the Cry of their Sins did outcry the Cry of their Prayers yet after long refraining God comes with this comfortable Vision of the Bush to represent that as Moses was not quite lost in his Banishment so nor Israel quite destroyed in their Bondage This was an excellent Emblem that that Fire of Tribulation should not kindle upon them Isa 43.2 The good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 kept the Burning Bush from being consumed This Angel of the Lord was the Lord of Angels Heb. 1.6 7. Mark 12.26 call'd the Eternal God Exod. 3.4 6 13 and Jehovah ver 7. to whom Moses gave Adoration which no Created Angel dare own Revel 19.10 and 22.9 This Son of God in the Fiery Furnace secured the three Nobles of Babylon from being Burned Dan. 3.27 c. hereby also Was this Bush secured Christ suspending his concourse without which no Natural Agent can act or consolidating the Bush above the solidity of Gold or restraining the Fire taking away the heat yet continuing the light thereof The Spiritual signification which is the Harvest of all of this Burning yet not Consumed Bush is manifold reducible unto two Heads 1. Mystical 2. Moral The first is Mystical which is various to be taken only with this due caution we must distinguish herein betwixt what this miraculous Vision may be aptly applyed unto and what is the genuine Sense intended All Parabolical Scriptures may have several Allusions yet the Scope doth carry them but to one only Gregory who otherwise loved Allegories gives this good caution though the History of the Scriptures ought not to be bereav'd of their sound and significant Mystery yet may they not be burdened with too many Allusions which sometime do prove I add the frothy Exuberances of wanton Brains This Bush is applyed by the Antient Fathers 1. To the Virgin Mary who was a Mother yet a Virgin she brought forth a Son yet retain'd her Virginity the same Omnipotent Power wrought both this and that 2. To the two Natures of Christ whose Godhead was the Fire and his Manhood was the Bush the Lustre of the Divine Nature was so accommodated to the Humane that it was not swallow'd up thereby 3. To the Resurrection of Christs Body on which Death furiously seized as did the Fire upon this Bush yet could not consume it though the raging fury of the Pharisees seal'd up Christs dead Body in the Sepulchre and guarded it with Souldiers yet saw not his Body any Corruption 4. To the Damned Souls which are ever Burning in Hell-fire but are never consumed by it The Fire of Hell differs from this Fire on the Bush in this here is light without heat there heat is without light The second is the Moral Sense which also is manifold As 1. God by this Bush taught Moses how he might become a good Governour He must give light to the people by his own Godly Life and by the good Laws of God but he must not Burn and Consume them by Intolerable Burdens and Tyrannical Oppression Pastoris est tondere non deglubere 2. That Saints in evil Times should be as Lot in the Fire of sinful Sodom yet preserv'd his Integrity as Job also did in a sinful Generation 2 Pet. 2.7 8 Job 27.6 All Temptations to Sin have the Nature of Fire in them and are therefore call'd Fiery Darts Eph. 6.18 The worse that the Times and Places are the better ought the Saints to be that both the Times and the Places may be better and not worse by them they should be as the fresh Fish that live so in the most Salt Sea 3. 'T is an Emblem of the Combat betwixt the Flesh and the Spirit in every Individual Saint The Spirit is the Fire call'd the Spirit of Burning Isa 4.4 and the Flesh is the Bush which in the best is not Burnt up or Consumed the best of Men are but Men at the best and are as those under Legal pollutions notwithstanding their purifications unclean until the Evening of Death Grace doth not annihilate Sin till then All these be pious Allusions framed from this burning yet not consumed Bush yet are not to be pressed upon the Text as the proper sense of it Lastly The true proper and genuine Sense of this Vision of the Bush is That the Church of God in general and the Children of God in particular may be in Fiery Tribulations yet shall not be consumed by them As this was performed Literally Dan. 3.27 So it hath been is and ever shall be Figuratively Isa 43.2 2 Cor. 4.9 and 6.9 and 11.23 The Church concutitur non excutitur may be shaken but not shiver'd may be dipp'd and dowz'd in the brackish Sea of Affliction but never Drowned like the Wooden Pot dipp'd in the Water Niteris Incassùm Christi submergere Navem Fluctuat at nunquam mergitur illa ratis This Divine Distich was sent to the grand Seignior when he was going out in his Ruffling Grandeur to over-run Christendom c. Accordingly saith Luther of the Romanists persecuting him They may indeed thrust me but they shall never throw me The Reasons be 1. From the Constitutive Matter of the Church as she is made up of Immortal Seed and of the Eternal Spirit and partaking of the Divine Nature so far she is Incorruptible and Unconquerable and can never be destroyed for the destroying Agent must have a greater Efficacy than hath the destroyed Patient otherwise Destruction cannot prove Effectual Now he who is in the Church and Children of God is greater than he that is in the World 1 John 4.4 Christ who dwells in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 is stronger than that strong man Satan Luke 11.21 22. or any of his Instruments Hereby we are made more than Conquerors Rom. 8.37 yea Triumphers 2 Cor. 2.14 by his Spirit our Sweet Inhabitant The Seed of the Serpent may nibble at the Heels of the Seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 but shall never be permitted to give her a fatal blow at the Heart her Heels may be bruised but her Heart cannot be broken the Church may be damaged in her Branches but her Body and Root cannot die The second Reason is drawn from the goodness of the Churches most gracious God who so qualifies all her fiery Tryals as to Abstract from them their destroying property Thus the heat of this Fire that burnt the Bush was so suspended and restrained by the good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 that it was not consumed by the Flame This is a Gospel Riddle
bare Suspension of Divine Concourse and Influence which God can and will suspend at his good leisure and pleasure 2. That God gives suffering Graces to his Servants steeling the Faces of his Prophets against the brazen foreheads of Prophane People Jer. 1.18 19 c. Job was in the Furnace which was oft heated by sad Tidings treading on the heels one of another the last heat whereof was the worst and hottest namely the loss of all his Children yet how was he steeled as this Bush here and case-hardened to bear patiently the flames of this hot Furnace without Sin Job 1.21 22. 3. That God Restrains that Rage of Man which will not turn to the praise of God Psal 76.10 He takes up some links of the Chain wherein he holds both Natural and Diabolical Instruments He lets them go forth no farther than to be Instructing Rods not Destroying Swords The Church as the Salamander lives in the fire without being burnt up the manner of her Preservation we know not for Reasons of the Operations of Omnipotency cannot well be rendred Doth God secure this Thorn-Bush much more his Vine-trees that have Blessings in the Cluster Isa 65.8 Doth God take care of the Lillies of the field Matth. 6.28 Much more of his Lilly the Church among Thorns Cant. 2.2 one Thorn will tear in pieces ten thousand Lillies yet this one Lilly is preserved among a Multitude of Thorns and could never yet be cut up by the Sword of Persecution or burnt down by the Fire of Martyrdom 'T is true Winter drives it to keep House under Ground yet that is not its Grave but Sanctuary As Christ-Personal was too hot a mouthful for either the cold Earth his Grave or the raging Sea in the Storm to hold him long or swallow him up So is Christ-mystical his Church which by him swallows up Death in Victory and which never fought with the Dragon but she either won the Day by being Victorious or gained ground by being persecuted 'T is true as she consists of particular Persons Moses dies and David sees corruption c. But still a new Phoenix is raised out of the Ashes of the old one God disappoints her Foes either in the matter of their Malice or in the manner of it and in the end turns the Fire on themselves or theirs as on Pharaoh's Water c. This burning Bush as is aforesaid is the most Graphical and lively Emblem of the Church's State in Egypts Bondage as the flame of Fire could not consume it so nor did it alway remain upon it but was at length removed from it leaving the Leaves and Branches of the Bush according to the Rabbins Relation in their Native and Genuine Splendour and Greenness Accordingly the Church in the furnace of Iron Deut. 4.20 was not destroyed by that Eminent Danger but had in God's due time her most Eminent Deliverance as the three Nobles of Babylon had out of the fiery furnace whereof we have an exact and ample Account in the four following Books of Moses namely Exodus Leviticus Numbers and Deuteronomy wherein is largely related the many famous Transactions relating to the Church from the Death of Joseph who died about the Year of the World 2369 until the Death of Moses which was about the Year 2553 as Dr. Usher affirms The first of these Four Books is call'd Exodus which in Greek signifieth a going forth because it relateth the Story of Israel's going forth from the House of Bondage containing a long Historical Narrative from Joseph's Death to the Time of Moses's setting up the Tabernacle in the Wilderness and God's consecrating it himself by filling it with his Glory Exod. 40. The Second Book Leviticus relateth the Story of one Month only so called because it contains the Levitical Laws or Ceremonies of the Jewish Worship relating both the substance of it as to the matter animate and inanimate offerings for Sin-offerings and Thank-offerings c. and as to the Persons concerned who were either the Publick Priests ordained for that Ministry and ordered by Divine Warrant how to manage it or the Private Persons who were to be purified by Ceremonies from Legal Pollutions and likewise instructed in their Morals about both Domestick and Politick or Civil Duties And the Accidents or Circumstances as well as the Substance of the Mosaical Worship are related also both as to Places consecrated for it c. and as to Times divinely appointed namely both festival Days and Years too in their lesser and greater Jubilees All which Leviticus containeth The Third Book Numbers giveth an Account of almost Forty years Travel in the Wilderness and is so called because it giveth the Number of all the Twelve Tribes of all their Orders Sacred and Civil both Captains and Soldiers c. only omitting the Number of the Levites of Women and Children and of all their Martial Marches in a Military Posture under the Conduct of the Cloudy Pillar through the Wilderness And likewise the many Impediments of Israel's Military March are numbred both those Internal As 1. Want of Provision in that numerous Army Chap. 11. 2. Miriam and Aaron's reproaching Moses Chap. 12. 3. The Sedition occasion'd by the ten Spies Chap 13 14 15. 4. The Conspiracy of Korah Dathan and Abiram Chap. 16 c. And those External hinderances As 1. By the Edomites Chap 20 2. By the Canaanites Chap. 21. 3. By the Moabites Threats and Wiles Chap. 22. to Chap. 26. The last Book of Moses is call'd Deuteronomy because it is a Repetition of the Law of God c. and it containeth the History of the two last Months of Moses's Life wherein Moses gave Israel a short Rehearsal of the great things God had done for them and a short Repetition of the good Laws which God had given to them as he craveth and commandeth Attention by the former so he annexeth many Arguments to the latter for inforcing their Obedience drawn from the Manifold Divine Cursings and Blessings on Obedient or Disobedient Chap. 17.28 Lastly Moses resigns his Office of Generalship gives this Book of Deuteronomy to the Levites and Commands the divinely inspired Song to be publickly Sung Chap. 31.50 with his Swan-like Song Chap. 32.33 he Dies and is Buried Chap. 34. The History of Israel's Deliverance out of Egypt where they had sustered long and barbarous Bondage falls first in order to be discours'd upon before we come to their wandring in the Wilderness c. This consists of three Heads namely The Antecedents the Concomitants and the Conseqents of it First The Antecedents as the Book of Exodus giveth the most ample Account of all those three Particulars both for Substance and Circumstances so more especially of this Point both in respect of the People oppressed and of the Person who delivered them from that Oppression The Oppression of Israel in Egypt was grievous and intolerable Exod. 1.8.14 c. God turned the Hearts of the Egyptians to hate his people c. Psal 105.24
must be prest and intent for the Journey especially when we are ready to depart out of the Egypt of this life and to take Heaven by Storm Matth. 11.12 c. The second Posture expressed is Having Shoes on your Feet which hath also an Anagogical Sense as signifying 1. A readiness for their Departure Acts 12.8 2. The reality of their Deliverance for Captives were made to go bare-foot Isa 20.4 3. Their gladness for their Deliverance for in Mourning Men put off their Shoes 2 Sam. 15.30 But 4. And more especially It was a Figure of our being shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace Eph. 6.15 that we may be able to Travel over Aetham which signifies hard ground and which Israel passed over in their way to Canaan Exod. 13.20 namely Tribulation Persecution c. that unavoidably way-lays us in our passage to Heaven Acts 14.22 and 2 Tim. 3.12 such as are fortified with Gospel-comforts whereby God creates peace in the Soul can walk unharmed amidst the Briars and Brambles of a wicked World as such Gospel-shoes made the Spouses Feet marvellously Beautiful Cant. 7.1 so to all Believers their being thus well Booted and Buskin'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confers Safety as well as Beauty both Muniment and Ornament The third Posture expressed is With Staves in their Hands for expedition to their Journey and in this sense 't is used Zech. 8.4 and Mark 6.8 so Jacob speaketh With my Staff I passed over this Jordan Gen. 32.10 he had then nothing more but a Staff to lean upon This signifies to us that we should be furnished with the Word of God in our Hearts as well as in our Hands whereby we may be both directed and strengthened As it is said of Jacob in his old Age He worshipped God leaning upon his Staff Heb. 11.21 so are we commanded to lean upon the Lord and stay upon our God Isa 50.10 With this Staff in our Hands and Hearts we shall as Jacob did lift up our Feet and go lustily to Heaven c. Gen. 29.1 The fifth Circumstance of Celebrating this first Passeover whereunto some Rites aforementioned are supposed to be peculiar was the End why which was Twofold 1. Temporary And 2. Anniversary 1. The Temporary End was that the Blood of the Paschal Lamb so besprinkl'd as above might be a Token and Testimony unto the Israelites that they should be saved from the Destroyer Exod. 12.12 13. It was the Word of God which instituteth all Sacramental Signs and without which they are vain and unprofitable that Instituted this as an outward and visible Sign in this Old Testament Sacrament for corroborating the Faith of the Hebrews not only that they should be saved Temporally at this time but also Eternally by the Blood of the Lamb of God whereof this was but a Type The Instituting word annexed to this Sacramental Action is It is the Lords Passeover ver 11. which is a Figurative Speech and a Sacramental Expression like that of our Saviour This is my Body Mat. 26.26 for the Lamb was not the Passeover it self but only the material part of it and the Mystical meaning of this Paschal Lamb they were commanded to make known unto their Children ver 26. which condemns that Mass of Mystical Ceremonies in the Romish blind Devotion whereof no Reason unless such as is ridiculous can be rendred At this Divine Institution the then Church of God bowed their Heads in token of their owning it and thankfulness for it ver 27. whose practice in obedience to Gods Precept did testifie their Faith in Gods Promise for their preservation and who were accordingly preserved in that universal Destruction of the First-born of Egypt and of her very Gods that could not protect their Worshippers Exod. 12.12 no nor themselves but Rabbins say their Wooden Idols were putrified into Rottenness those made of Stone were broken into Dust and those made of Metal were melted down to the Earth the like is Recorded in History to be done when the Holy Child Jesus fled into Egypt No sooner did he enter there but all their Idols fell flat to the ground c. 2. The Anniversary End was that this Sacrament of the Passeover must be observed yearly with a great deal of Festival Joy as a perpetual Ordinance all their Lives for a standing Memorial of this great Deliverance this is call'd a Statute for ever Exod. 12.14 29 42. Deut. 16.1 3. because it was to be kept once a year until Christ came and became our Passeover Sacrificed for us in whom all Ceremonies ceased and in whose Gospel Supper the Remembrance of our Deliverance by his Death until he come is kept Eternally 1 Cor. 5 7 8. and 11.25 26. The Christian Passeover succeeding this Jewish legal one Moreover How many remarkable Memorials of Personal preventing Mercies have we wherein God doth pass over us and over-skip us when many others do fall upon our Right Hand and upon our Left c. in the time of our Lives Oh how ought we to keep constantly a Passeover of praise for our preservation and preserve this loving-kindness of God in Everlasting Remembrance The sixth and last Circumstance was the Persons who must partake of the Passeover 1. Negatively No Stranger Gentile no nor any Apostate Jew say the Rabbins must eat thereof Exod. 12.43 48. no uncircumcised Person But 2. Positively The partaker of the Passeover must be a Circumcised Person either an Home-born Jew or a Proselyte Gentile This is express First For the quality of the Communicants they must be Circumcised for Circumcision was the Seal of the Covenant and of their Profession of it Gen. 17.7 c. the Seal of the Righteousness of Faith Rom. 4.11 whereof such as were Strangers to the Commonwealth of Israel unless Proselyted had no part nor interest in the Mysteries and the Passeover being a Commemoration of that glorious Redemption of this Circumcised people they who profess'd not the same Religion nor were Incorporated with that Church by Circumcision had nothing to do with that Commemoration as wanting the Character entitling to Seals and Sacraments All which teacheth us that the Faithful only have Fellowship with Christ in his Ordinances and that Infidels Unbelievers ought not to be admitted to our Gospel-Passeover this is to cast holy things to Dogs c. Mat. 7.2 None must eat of the Lords Supper that are not Members or the Church by Baptism A Man must live before he can be nourished he must be bred before he can be fed and all unclean Persons are debarr'd as by the Law Numb 5.2 3. and 9.6 13. and 19.13 so much more by the Gospel 1 Cor. 5.7 8 11 12. c. Then Secondly For the quantity of them a competent number there must be for a Communion as is abovesaid Exod. 12.3 46. a small Family may join with another If the Family be poor and have not a Lamb of their own they are allowed to Feast with their Neighbours Thus one
little scattered Church may rally and fall in by Coalition with another that stand their ground And this must be done in haste for in apprehending Christs Blood Merit and Spirit as it becometh us not to be slack and remiss therein it so highly concerning our eternal Weal or Woe so nor may we be of loose and dissolute lives but girt in as above nor envious at our Neighbours Priviledge c. And we must observe to keep this Passeover duely and truly Exod. 12.47 or perish for the neglect of it aut faciendum aut patiendum we must either do it now or we must die for it Now come we to the third and last Concomitant of Israel's Redemption out of Egypt namely The Consecration of the First-born of Israel unto God Exod. 13.1 2. and 11. to 16. The reason of it is laid down by the Lord himself saying All the First-born of Man and Beast are mine ver 2. As if God had said thus They are all due Debt to me as sacred things which I saved in the slaughter of all the First-born of Egypt and thereby also I procured my People their liberty out of the Iron Furnace Deut. 4.20 And this also they were commanded to Teach their Children as well as the Mystery of the Passeover Exod. 13.8 9 14 15. God might say all Created things are his by right of Creation and Preservation as indeed they are but the First-born of Israel are his in a more peculiar manner by the right of Redemption from the slaughter of the First-born of Egypt and therefore gave he this Law Concerning this Consecration of the First-born its prescription together with that of the Passeover is but briefly propounded ver 2 3. but more largely described ver 11 12 13 14 15 16. wherein the Divine Command is extended 1. To the time and place when and where it must be observed to wit at their coming into Canaan ver 11. 2. The matter to be Consecrated is to be the First-born both of Man and of Beast ver 12. 3. The manner or form of Redeeming such First-born us were unfit for Sacrifices namely the First-born of the Ass among unclean Beasts which must be Redeemed or Destroyed and the First-born of Man which must be simply Redeemed ver 13. 4. The final cause In memorial of their Deliverance ver 14. which by words they must teach their Children ver 15. and by Symbols they must be reminded of it themselves v. 16. as alway at Hand c. The first Remark hereupon is this That we are not our own but the Lords 1 Cor. 6.20 Christ may say of us and Oh that he may say so as here ye are mine I have bought you with a price and I have saved you from the common Destruction He that is saved is not his own but rather his who saved him servati sumus ut serviamus being delivered therefore serve him in holiness all our days Luke 1.74 Rom. 12.1 The second Remark is The First born here in one respect may Typifie Christ the Redeemer 1. Because he is the Begotten Son of God from all Eternity called therefore the First-born of every Creature Col. 1.15 2. As he took upon him our Nature and was Born of the Virgin Mary so he was also her First-born Mat. 1.25 then presented to God as the First-born Luke 2.23 24. 3. Because he was the first that rose out of the Grave and made a way unto Everlasting Life therefore is he called The First-born of the dead Col. 1.17 Accordingly as the First-born was first set apart and then Sacrificed to God so Christ as the unspotted Lamb holy and acceptable was first separate from sinners Heb. 7.26 and then made himself a perfect Sacrifice for the sins of his People ver 27. And 4. He is called the First-born among many Brethren Rom. 8.29 as our Captain going before us in suffering work to whose Image we ought to be conformed and therefore must we give him the Honour of the First-born whose first Birth-right requireth that all our Sheaves should veil Bonnet strike Top-sail and fall down to his Sheaf as theirs did to Joseph's Gen. 37.7 8. The third Remark is As in another Respect those First-born secondly are Types of Christians the Redeemed as well as of Christ the Redeemer called the Church of the First-born whose Names are written in Heaven Heb. 12.23 Alas we are all of us by Nature the Children of wrath Eph. 2.2 till we be Redeemed by the Blood of Christ from the second death for in respect of the first Death no Man can give any Ransom to God Psal 49.8 9. Heb. 9.27 Thus those First born that were to be Redeemed do Figure out the Redeemed of the Lord out of the World so called Psal 107.2 Isa 51.11 and 62.12 who are as dear to God as his First-born Exod. 4.22 and in that respect are higher than the Kings of the Earth Psal 89.27 for they are Kings and Priests Rev. 1.6 to serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 7.15 The fourth Remark is The Mercy of our Deliverance requires the Duty of our Obedience Thus here saith God Sanctifie unto me all the First-born c. ver 2. Israel was equally exposed to the Destroying Angel as was Egypt had not the Lord in Mercy spared them therefore he requireth of them their First born We may not be all for receiving Mercy and nought at returning Duty We must not only look at what hath been done by God to us but what also ought to be done by us to God namely observing all things that he commands us Matth. 28.20 This Law signifies that as we are Redeemed from Death by our Dear Redeemer so we should Consecrate both our selves and all ours to the Service of the Lord Rom. 6.13 19 22. and 12.1 even as he is our God and Sanctifies us to himself from the Womb Psal 22.11 Isa 46.3 Jer. 1.5 Luke 1.15 and Gal. 1.15 and then do we Mystically sanctifie our First-born to God even when we Offer up to him our first and best Services the Lord will have the priority thereof We must seek first the Kingdom of God Mat. 6.33 our first Times Thoughts Words and Deeds should be Consecrated to God in our Morning Devotion serve God first c. The fifth Remark is God will be served like himself both in and with the best of all our Services The Males must be the Lords Exod. 13.12 the more Honourable Sex which bears up the Name amongst Men and therefore the Lord curseth that Deceiver who hath a Male in his Flock yet would cozen the great King with some Carrion or corrupt thing Mal. 1.6 8 14. In this Law of the First-born of Beasts as the Male was required signifying that perfect Man our Lord Jesus Eph. 4.13 so even of clean Beasts God will not be defrauded of the Right First-born to prevent the fraud it was ordained to tarry seven days with the Dam and to be dedicated to
Revoltings from God after which they wandred thirty eight years in the Wilderness till all that Generation save Caleb and Joshua the two good Spies against ten bad ones Numb 13. were all worn out and who knows but God may wear out this Generation who have been polluted with the Superstition of the Land in the like manner and raise up a new Off-spring more pure in Gods Eye to inherit the Promises of the latter day c. Sometimes Israel was up among the Mountains and sometimes down among the Plains and Valleys Thus the Church of God hath her ups and downs still all along there is a mixture of Mercy with Judgment God never stirs up or pours down all his wrath Psal 78.38 but in the midst of wrath remembers mercy Hab. 3.2 And as Afflictions do abound so Consolations abound 2 Cor. 1.4 5. The sixth Remark in General is Israel's sins in the Wilderness which were many and great may mind us of our sins in our bewilder'd state As they were Murmurers loathers of Manna Tempters of Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 6 9 c. both unbelievers and presumptuous Numb 14.3 11 41. lusting after the Flesh-pots of Egypt Numb 11.5 they committed Fornication with the Daughters of Moab Numb 25. yea and gross Idolatry Exod. 32. in their Calf Worship and many more such sins insomuch that the Psalmist makes this complaint of them How did they provoke God in the VVilderness and grieve him in the Desart Psal 78.40 Ten times at least they tempted God the two first years Numb 14.22 How many times more in the other thirty eight years Nay the whole forty years God calls it one continued day of provocation Psal 95.8 9 10 11. Heb. 3.8 to 18. and Moses at his Death tells them from the very day of their coming out of Egypt they had been all along his Life of Government a Race of Rebels Deut. 31.27 c. The better that God was to them the worse they were to him as if God had hired them to be wicked and this was ordinary with them till God had worn them out God grant it may not be so with us The seventh General Remark is All sorts of Persons sinned against God in the VVilderness not only the mixt multitude of Strangers Numb 11.4 but the Congregation of Israel yea and their Princes also such as the ten Spies Dathan Abiram c. so likewise did the Levites as Korah and his Company yea Miriam the Prophetess and Aaron the High-priest with her Numb 12. over and above his making a Calf Exod. 32. and at the waters of Meribah Numb 26. Lastly even Moses himself at the same place for which he falls short of the Land of Promise The eighth General Remark is The various punishments God inflicted upon all those Sinners some in one way some in another some more some less are written cautions to us on whom the ends of the VVorld is come 1 Cor. 10.1 to 11. Heb. 3.17 and 4.2 The punishments which the Lord laid upon the disobedient were divers some were slain by the Sword of the Enemy as of the Amalekites Exod. 17. and of the Canaanites Numb 14.45 and of their own Brethren Exod 32.27 29. and Numb 25.5 Some were burnt with fire Numb 11.3 and 16.35 Some were swallow'd up of the Earth which Buried them quick ver 33. Some were kill'd by Serpents Numb 21.6 c. Some died of the Pestilence yea many ver 46 48. 1 Cor. 10.6 c. Psal 78.30 31. and generally all that Generation which were first mustered after their coming out of Egypt perished Numb 16.64 65. God consumed their days in vanity and their years in trouble Psal 78.33 or in terrour for they were continually in fear of Gods wrath of mischief from Enemies round about from fiery Serpents wild Beasts c. Hebr hasty terrour suddenly surprizing those Sinners as God had threatned them Levit. 26.14 to the end and all their Journeys were fruitless vanities because they could not come to Canaan Numb 14.29 The good Lord grant our Carcases may not so fall in this Wilderness condition as not to see what good the good God will certainly bring upon this Church c. The ninth General Remark is Nevertheless for his Names sake God magnified his Mercy towards them and their Posterity Psal 106.8 where he comes in with a non obstante as he doth Isa 57.17 and what people may he not thus save having other things to look after namely to make his power known than presently to punish his people when they most deserve it for he being full of compassion not standing upon Terms or taking Advantages Many a time turned he his anger away overcoming their provocations with his own patience and pity Never stirr'd up all his wrath letting fall only some drops of it but would not shed the whole shower of his wrath Psal 78.38 because he would ever reserve some Remnant of a Church to praise his Name on Earth therefore suffered he not their Sins to overcome his Mercy which still triumph'd over his Justice Jam. 2.12 if not the extremity thereof would soon destroy us all Psal 130.3 and 143.2 Lam. 3.22 Though their offences were aggravated by their Obligations making both Egypt and the VVilderness two Stages of astonishing wonders yet he remembred they were but Flesh frail and feeble in the faln Nature full of sin c. and a wind that passeth away Psal 78.39 this was Gods ground for cursing the ground no more Gen. 6.3 and 8.21 and for not making an utter end of Israel in the VVilderness but brought them to Canaan Psal 78. ver 54 c. Neh. 9.17.22 Ezek. 20.17 22. The tenth General Remark is Though Israel's maladies in the Wilderness were many and great yet the Lord so magnified his Mercy towards them as to make for them proportionable Remedies As their dangers were many and great accordingly were all along their Deliverances likewise As NB. 'T was very uncomfortable and hazardous to Travel in a way-less Wilderness this was their malady and misery which God graciously prevented with the blessing of his goodness Psal 21.3 in a threefold Remedy and Mercy for no fewer than three Guides God granted them First The Cloudy Pillar Exod. 13.21 22. which while they rested covered the whole Camp Psal 105.39 and when they marched the Cloud gathered up into the fashion of a Pillar and went directly before them Numb 9.15 c. Secondly They had Hobab Moses's Father-in-law to be instead of Eyes to them Numb 10.31 as Job was said to be Eyes to the blind to direct them in the right way Job 29.15 for Hobab or Jethro was well acquainted with the Situation of the Wilderness far better than they he being of that Countrey of Midian adjacent to it yea better than Moses though he had lived long thereabouts yet many particular passages might be forgotten and some so changed by the changeable Sands as to need a new direction Generals of Armies do
Discipline and was a symbol of internal Grace As this People had three Days prescribed to prepare and sanctifie themselves So our Lord saith He for our sakes did sanctifie himself Joh. 17.19 in dying for us which Sanctification Christ compleated not until the third Day at his Resurrection Secondly What the People were not to do 1. They must abstain from their Wives during those three Days Preparation ver 15. This the Apostle sheweth is to be done with Consent for a Time that they may the better give themselves to Fasting and Prayer 1 Cor. 7.5 Not because there was any legal Pollution in it being instituted in the State of Innocency Gen. 2. and honourable in all Heb. 13.4 'T was therefore prohibited not as any prophane Matter in it self but meerly that their Minds might be the more entirely devoted to the Covenant now to be made with God and not diverted by Carnal yet lawful Pleasure Some make this to mean Priests disavowing of Marriage which argues as absurdly as because People on solemn Fast-days abstain from Meat therefore the Clergy must eat no Meat at all 2. As they were not for that Time to touch their Wives so nor must they touch the Mount at that Time when the Signs of God's glorious Presence was upon it v. 12 13. In which Interdict or Prohibition are sundry Branches observable As 1st To whom it was prescribed to wit both to Men and to Beast To Men in General that is to all the People oft intimated in Exod. 19. but principally ver 13. and in special to the Priests who otherwise seem to have a nearer access to God in sacrificing-Service ver 21 22. These Priests are after call'd Young Men of the Sons of Israel Exod. 24.5 being the First born of Families whom God had sanctified to Himself Exod. 13.2 in whose Place he afterward took the Tribe of Levi Numb 8.14 15 17 18. 2ly Upon what Penalty this expresly is added upon Peril of Death The Offender if near Hand was to be stoned and if farther off was to be shot at with a Dart and the Beast is here doomed to Danger to keep his Master at farther distance from Danger in which Premonition there was Mercy in the Commination though so much Severity in the Execution 3ly The Reasons of this Interdict were 1. For Reverence-sake 'T is Presumption in People and an Affront to a Prince for any to come into his presence uncalled Much more into the presence of the King of Kings who though he love familiarity with us in our walking with him in our Conversation yet takes State upon him in his Ordinances will be feared in his Commands and will be trembled at in his Word and Judgments as Dr. Hall phraseth it 2. To restrain the People's Curiosity from prying into God's Secrets 1 Sam. 6.19 Not that it is evil to see God but it is evil in him that seeketh to see him out of Curiosity and to make nearer approaches presumptuously unto him than he permits The Third Reason Had they been permitted to approach and gaze this would have hindred their Attention in hearing the Voice of God which proceeded out of the midst of the Fire 4ly To put a difference betwixt the Lord's Service and that of Idols they had seen in Egypt wherein they used Sporting Dancing and Feasting which afterward this People practised as their Apes when they set up the Golden Calf But here they must know their distance dread God's Presence which was a strong check to all Idolatrous Jollity But 5ly And more especially this was to shew the Nature use and end of the Law which was rather to exclude Men from God by Reason of their Sins than to accept justifie or give Life to them as doth the Gospel for it was the Ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 Gal. 3.10 11 19 21 22 23 24. Mount Sinai is in Bondage with her Children Gal. 4.25 Contrary to the Gospel upon Mount Sion as Paul explaineth at large Heb. 12.18 20 22 c. Notwithstanding this strict peremptory Prohibition that neither People nor Priests should approach beyond their bounds yet the Lord knew better than Moses the Itch of Curiosity in them and therefore He commands Moses to go down and charge them over again though Moses thought it superfluous to keep their Distance yet Moses and Aaron who were Types of Christ's Princely and Priestly Offices were allowed to come up unto the Lord ver 21 22 23 24. The Sixth Remark is the miraculous Manner and marvelous Majesty of the Promulgation of the Law 1. In the affrightful Agitation of the Elements as of the Fire ver 18. of the Air in the Cloud Thunder and Lightning ver 16. and of the Earth in that Dreadful Earthquake c ver 18. And. 2. In the astonishing sound of the Trumpet which by the Ministry of the Angel made a most terrible sound ver 16 19. As Moses gives an ample Narrative of this Majestick Manner of God's giving the Law There was Thunder and Lightning and a Thick Cloud and the â—â—und of a Trumpet c. to the Affrightment of all the People c. that the Man of God might the better accommodate his Expressions to the magnificence of the Lord 's glorious appearing on Mount Sinai and thereby the more to make the People meet to meet the God of Israel such a marvelous Majesty attended Moses here as never any Law-givers among the Heathens were ever honoured with That on a suddain in a clear Morning the Mount was surrounded with Darkness and Fire broke forth out of the midst thereof c. as Gregor Nyssen testifieth but Moses better declareth that there were four Signs of God's Presence two were heard the Thunder and the Trumpet sounding and two were seen the Lightning and the thick dark Cloud so the Apostle to shew the Terrour of the Law describeth the giving of it by six several Expressions As 1. Fire burning 2. Blackness 3. Darkness 4. Tempest 5. The sound of the Trumpet And 6. The Voice of Words Heb. 12.18 19. God speaking out of all these must needs be very frightful Deut. 5.22 23 24. and Deut. 4.11 12. Psal 18.8 9 11 12 13. There was no Comfort from the Light of this Fire because of this dreadful Mixture The Thunder-cloud had blackness in it self and caused a darkness to Israel both be put together Blackness of Darkness Jude ver 13. The Tempest includeth Thunder Lightning and the Earthquake together to signifie that all such the Law raises in the Souls of Sinners under strong Conviction and Compunction of Heart Act. 2.37 c. The Trumpet sounding was the great Alarm and Proclamation that the King of Kings was coming down upon the Mount and a summons to the People to appear Personally before him which was a figure of the last Judgment when no more Relief shall be found than was here in this barren Desart Nothing but Bryars and Brambles which if in Gods way He burns them up and
stoned ver 35. This was the heaviest of all the four kinds of Death that Malefactors suffered in Israel for capital Crimes some were Sentenced to be Strangled others to be Slain with the Sword some to be Burned and others to be Stoned the two last were undoubtedly the most painful because longer in Dying and therefore inflicted upon the grossest Offenders Though in Man's Judgment this might seem too severe a Sentence for such a seeming small Offence yet in God's Judgment it is not a light offence notwithstanding too many men make but little of it to prophane the Sabbath by doing needless Works upon that Holy Day We may well suppose that this Sinner by the Connexion of ver 30. with this Relation sinn'd presumptuously and with publick scandal 5. He was Executed accordingly being carried without the Camp which was a Circumstance aggravating the Punishment being a kind of Reproach as the Apostle noteth Heb. 13.11 12 13. This was done to the Blasphemer before Lev. 24.14 Thus Jezabel did to Naboth under the Notion of Blasphemy 1 King 21.13 and thus the Jews stoned Stephen under the pretence of a Blasphemer without the City both these wicked Deeds were done afterwards However the severity upon this Sinner sheweth of what weight the Commandment touching the Sabbath is the Prophanation whereof God would have thus dolorously to be avenged and it declares the folly and phrensie of the Swedes c. where the baser sort of the People do always break the Sabbath saying that 't is only the Duty of Gentlemen to keep that Day How much better said that poor Indian in New-England soon after its first Plantation by the English who coming by and beholding one of our Countrey-men profaning the Sabbath by felling a Tree said to him Do you not know that this is the Lord's-day Much macket man that is thou very wicked Man what break you God's Day The best and wealthiest of the Jews saith Buxtorf in his Synagogue will with their own Hands sweep the House kindle Fires chop Herbs cleave Wood c. on the Day before the Sabbath call'd their Preparation-day to prevent any servile Work upon their high Sabbath-day This severity doth likewise farther signifie the Eternal Death of such as do not keep the Sabbath of Christ entring into the rest of God by Faith and ceasing from their own Works as God did from his Heb. 4.1 2 3 4 10 11. finding Rest for the Soul in Christ Matth. 11.28 Then after the Violation of the Sabbath thus severely punished God gives a Law of Fringes upon their Garments as a sign of remembrance to help frail sievy memories broken by the fall the Sky colour'd Ribband ver 38. taught them that though their Commoration was on Earth their Conversation must be in Heaven Phil. 3.20 And the Garment taught that they must put on Christ Rom. 13.14 That Wedding-Garment Mat. 22.11 and the new Man Eph. 4.24 and the Armour of God Eph. 6.11 c. 'T is thought Christ wore such a Fringe which the Woman touch'd and was cured c. Luk. 8.44 The next remarkable Occurrence at Kadesh Barnea was the fatal Conspiracy of Korah c. Numb 16. in which the Causes and the Effects or Events thereof are principally to be considered 1. The Causes are three 1. The Efficient 2. The Material 3. The formal Cause 1. The Efficient is either Principal as Korah Cousin-German to Moses and Aaron for Izhar his Father was Brother to Amram their Father ver 1. Exod. 6.18 all of the Tribe of Levi and Hon Dathan and Abiram who were of Reuben's Tribe the Eldest Patriarch and next Neighbours to Korah in the Camp whereby they were the sooner corrupted by him Vvaque corruptâ livorem ducit ab Vvâ For this corrupting of others he is branded as the prime Author of the Rebellion Jude ver 11. Numb 27.3 or less principal ver 2. He decoy'd into his Conspiracy Men of Note and Name famous for their Parts and Parentage whereby the Rebellion was much corroborated as Gen. 6 4. These Men of Name both for Wealth and Wisdom made the Conspiracy stronger against Moses as did that of the Giants against God himself Corruptio optimi est pessima the more famous of Note those Princes and Statesmen were the more notorious became their Sin of Mutiny and Rebellion Of most dangerous consequence was this Conspiracy for as in a Beast the Body will follow the Head so the Mobile Vulgus call'd Bellua multorum Capitum the Multitude follow their Heads Great Men are their looking glasses by which they dress themselves Their Sins do as seldom go unattended as their Persons c. those were two â—â—ndred and fifty Princes in number 2. The Material Cause was Korah's Ambition of the Priesthood ver 3 10. He being a Levite of the Kohathites which was the chief Family of the Levites having the charge of the Ark Table Candlestick Altars and the most Holy things of the Sanctuary took offence and envied at the preferment of Elizaphan the Son of a Younger Brother Vzziel whereas himself was of Izhar Elder than He Numb 3.27 28 29 30 31. This Affectation of Honour was restless and unsatisfiable growing like the Crocodile so long as it lives and lifts up Korah not only against Elizaphan but also against Moses and Aaron in seeking the Priesthood also 3. The Formal Cause Which is expressed in Korah and his Complices accusing Moses and Aaron for unjustly usurping both the chief Magistracy and chief Ministry v. 3. Saying Ye take too much State too much Power too much Honour too much Holiness in appropriating to your selves those publick Administrations wherein all the People being as Holy may partake with you Secondly The Effects of those aforesaid Causes follow namely 1. The correction of those Conspirators and 2. Their confusion First Their Correction is two-fold 1. Humane 2. Divine for First Moses falls upon his face v. 4. and begs of God to direct him how to correct and convince those Conspirators c. This he doth as an humble Supplicant in this lowly posture not only that God might not proceed against them for their sin as he doth v. 22. in conjunction with Aaron but also Addresseth to Korah the Ring-leader of that Rebellion with most moving and Cogent Arguments which God at his desire had directed him to use that he and his Complices might not proceed any farther in their Conspiracy from v. 5 to v. 19. Wherein there is a multifarious fierce altercation pro and con betwixt Korah and Moses More particularly 1. Moses truly retorts upon them the same that they had falsely charged upon him and Aaron v. 7. as Elijah did after upon Ahab 1 King 18.17 18. 2. Out of his particular Faith and Confidence in God who would maintain their Cause and Calling extraordinary against all opposers He telleth Korah that To morrow the Lord will declare manifestly whether he hath made choice of us for those chiefest Offices of Principality
a peaceable and harmless passage through Edom. N.B. This unkindness of Relations befel Christ himself his Friends laid hold on him looking upon him as a Mad-man Mark 3.21 And if this was done to the green Tree what may the dry expect Hereupon Christ forewarns us of the failure of Friends and not only so but of their opposition also that we may place our hope and trust in him alone Matth. 10.21 22. Psal 2.12 and 73.25 28. The fourth Remark is The unkindness of Friends ought patiently to be endured as passing through Wisdom's hands which appoints Time Place Measure and Manner Thus David still'd himself with this consideration that the hand of the Lord ordered the Tongue of cursing Shimei But more expresly here the Lord had forbad Israel to meddle with Edom Deut. 2.4 5. in which place Targum Jonathan thus paraphraseth Israel was commanded by the word of Heaven that they should not wage War with the Posterity of Esau because the time was not yet come wherein God would execute Vengeance upon Edom by their hands This is mentioned in Obadiah's Prophecy Therefore Israel at this time suffered patiently the unkindness of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein tho' the way which they after went through the Wilderness fetching a compass round about the Land of Edom and Moab to come into Canaan proved exceeding irksome and grievous to them so that their Souls were discouraged not only because of the tedious length of the way but also because of the many wants and woes that they found therein Numb 21.4 5. And Jephtha pleads this to vindicate Israel's Patience and Innocency Judg. 11.18 Hereupon Israel being denied passage through Edom turned away to Mount Hor Numb 20.22 which was their next Resting-place after they came from Kadesh Numb 33.37 which name signifies a Mountain upon a Mountain for Har Hebr. signifies a Mountain and Aaron or Aharon signifies a Man of the Mountain who died now on the top of this Mountain upon a Mountain so died near Heaven Numb 20. v. 24 28. yet leaving an holy Son to succeed him upon Earth The same hands of Moses that had put on his Priestly Garments for Glory and Beauty Exod. 28.2 and Levit. 8.7 8 9. do now pull them off to teach the disanulling of that Priesthood that now had contracted sin Numb 20.12 Deut. 32.50 51. and the bringing in of a better Priesthood by Christ who is the true Eliazar or Hebr. help of God Heb. 7.11 18 26 27 28. and who is a Priest for ever after Melchizedek's order and ever liveth to make Intercession for us c. ver 25. and 9.24 Aaron is said to die gnal pi Jehovah at the mouth of the Lord as if God had taken away his Soul out of his Body sucking it out with a kiss of Love the same is said of Moses Deut. 34.5 Numb 33.38 He died upon Hor hagidgad that is in a hole there of Gidgad or Gudgod Deut. 10.7 on the first day of the fifth month for his sin committed at the Waters of Meribah in Kadesh Numb 20.12 24 26 c. after his Priestly Garments were stripped off from him and put upon Eleazar his Son and then he was lamented by Israel all that whole month for thirty days N.B. Mourning for the Dead is honourable the People mourn for Aaron as after they did for Moses who was now reprieved only till they came to Nebo Deut. 34.1 4. thirty days whom they had dishonoured forty years 'T is the Lot of many of the Servants of God to have more honour after their death than they had in their life The Burial of Aaron tho' omitted here is mentioned Deut. 10.6 Both Aaron's and Moses's sin at Meribah is call'd Rebellion and both were doomed to death for it Numb 20.12 24. The best man's heel hath some Iniquity cleaving to it Psal 49.5 Some dirt sticks to all our feet John 13.7 c. so need washing and the brightest Lamps have need of God's Golden Snuffers at some time or other Israel then marched from Mount Hor to Zalmonah Numb 33.41 call'd so of Zelem an Image for there the Brazen Serpent was set up after Many Remarks more than ordinary are upon this Station Recorded The first is The Canaanites having heard of the overthrow which was given Israel thirty eight years before their coming to this Station Numb 14.45 and of the hand of God against them in their so long wandring in the Wilderness were hardened and emboldened to encounter them again at this time when they heard of their second approach towards Canaan Numb 21.1 and no doubt but the Devil did endeavour by this new Impediment which he stirred up to discourage Israel making them think that as their Fathers were through unbelief affrighted and entred not into the promised Land Deut. 1.27 32 35. so their Children hereby might also be deprived Yea and God for the Chastisement of their sins and for the Exercise of their Faith out of his unsearchable Wisdom suffered those Cursed Canaanites at the first to conquer them and to take some of them Prisoners a sorer affliction than what Job suffered The most wise God permitted this Malady worse than any before to befal them that his People might know when they came indeed to conquer the Land they did not conquer it by their own strength or for their own worthiness Psal 44.3 4. Deut. 9.4 The second Remark is This Malady that was matchless in all their former wanderings put Israel upon seeking out a suitable Remedy Hereupon they vowed a Vow c. ver 2. that if God would grant them Victory they would Anathematize all they conquered reserving nothing for their own use but destroy all as consecrated to God With this Religious Promise they joyned fervent Prayer for God's help which was the most probable way to prevail with God as their great Grand-father Jacob found it Gen. 28.20 36. and who is therefore call'd the Father of Vows Thus they found it also ver 3. where 't is said The Lord received the Prayer of Israel and gave up King Arad and his Canaanites into their hands c. then according to their Vow they devoted the Conquered Persons to death their Cities to be burnt but their Goods confiscate to the Lord were carried into the Lord's Treasury Levit. 27.28 29. as was done to Jericho Josh 6.17 19 21 24. But this Vow of destroying the Canaanite's Cities could not now be performed unless in some as first-fruits offered up to God for they being now far off in the Wilderness could not destroy the Cities lying in Canaan Numb 33.40 into which they came not till after Moses's Death and still Jordan was betwixt them and it 'T is not to be believed that they now entred Canaan and when they had destroyed their Cities returned again into the Wilderness to take that tedious Journey which was so irksom to them after Numb 21.4 Therefore this is spoke by way of Anticipation they now conquered the Canaanites Army
upon the high Places of the Earth Amos 4.13 Mic. 1.3 So he imparts this Glory to his People Deut. 32.13 and here ver 29. insomuch that their Foes shall feign themselves Friends as the Gibeonites did Josh 9.4 Psal 18.44 and 66.3 Moses's Death is described in Deut. 34. wherein we have 1. the Antecedents 2. the Concomitants and 3. the Consequents of his Death 1st The Antecedents of it are his ascending the Mount Nebo and his viewing the Land of Canaan round about from the top thereof ver 1 2 3 4. 2dly The Concomitants are the Cause why at God's Command the Place where the Manner how and the Time when in what Year of his Age he dyed v. 5 7 c. 3dly The Consequents are 1. His Burial by God himself in an unknown Place v. 6. 2. The Publick Lamentation made for him v. 8. 3. His Successor v. 9. 4. The Funeral Song in his Praise after his Death and Burial v. 10.11 12. Remarks first from the Antecedents The 1st is Moses obeys assoon as God commands call'd he is therefore by way of Eminency the Servant of the Lord v. 5. the command of God was that He should go up to Mount Nebo and die Deut. 32.49 assoon as he had given his Patriarchal Blessing to the 12 Tribes of Israel Deut. 33. per totum Then went he up to Die Deut. 34.1 and he went up with as good a will to die as ever he did to dine It was a brave Speech of a modern Martyr in the Marian Days having the Spirit of Glory resting upon him 1 Pet. 4.14 that it was but winking with his Eye one little at the Stake and he should be in Heaven immediately The 2d Remark is The strange Prospect God gave to Moses of the whole Land of Canaan from Dan to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3.20 and Judg. 20.1 upon the top of Mount Nebo Pisgah being the Top of Nebo whereon Moses stood for a fairer Prospect Yet this could not be done in an ordinary way Moses could never have taken so large a Prospect from North to South and from East to West or mid land Sea at one view had he not been help'd by an extraordinary Power therefore 't is said I have caused thee to see it v. 4. the sight God gave to Abraham of this Land was an ordinary sight Gen. 12.7 8 9. and 13.17 but this was without Travelling from his Place Thus John from an high Mountain was shewed the Holy Jerusalem Rev. 21.10 and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40.2 Moses here saw also with the Eye of his Spirit the Mystery of Canaan as Immanuel's Land Isa 8.8 pointing at all Blessings by Christ c. and Satan was God's Ape in shewing Christ the Kingdoms of the World from the Top of an high Hill Mat. 4.8 9. The Remarks from the Concomitants Secondly are 1st From the Cause why Moses died The Cause was either General from that Original Edict upon Adam's first Sin which brought Death upon all Mankind Gen. 3.19 Rom. 5.12 13 14. Heb. 9.27 or from a particular Precept of God to Moses oft repeated Numb 27.12 Deut. 31.16 and 32.49 and again here v. 5. calls Moses first the Servant of the Lord because he was willing to die at his Lord's command though he had shewn before some Reluctancy Deut. 3.23 26. and now he went to serve his Lord perfectly without Sin in Heaven The 2d Remark is From the Manner How the Place where being spoke to before 't was gnal pi Jehovah Heb. at the Mouth of the Lord As if the Lord had taken away his Soul with a Kiss like the loving Mother that first kisseth the Child and then layeth it down with all tenderness to sleep Thus the Lord had bid Moses to lay down and sleep Heb. Deut. 31.16 that is to die for Death is call'd a laying down to sleep Job 14.12 Act. 7.60 1 Thess 4.13 thus the Righteous rest in their Graves as in their Beds till the Morning of the Resurrection Isa 57.2 Accordingly Moses like a dutiful Child and an obedient Servant willingly went to Bed when his Father and Master bid him do so The Rabbins in Maimonides reckon up 903. kinds of Death whereof this dying at the Mouth of the Lord they say is the easiest of all The 3d Remark is From the Time when he died which was at 120 Years and which agreed with the term of Noah's Preaching to the old World and preparing of the Ark Gen. 6.3 tho' so old his eye-sight fail'd him not as Isaac's did Gen. 27.1 nor his Visage was wrinkled but his Face as Charkuni saith still shone with that Glory put upon him in the Mount Exod. 34.30 He lost no Teeth nor was his Vigour Humidum radicacle dry'd up with old Age His eating Manna might be some Reason Whereby is signified the Law living strong in Man's Conscience all his days till God take it away by Grace to Christ it hath Dominion Rom. 7.1 3 5. The Remarks from the Consequents are 1st We must suppose that from the fifth verse to the end of this Chapter not Moses but Ezra or rather Joshua must be the Writer by the appointment of God This in General Particularly the first Consequent of Moses's Death was his extraordinary Burial The 2d Remark is Moses was buried ver 6. by Jehovah or Michael to wit Christ who is one with the Father Jude ver 9. signifying that none but Christ should abolish the Law and Ordinances given by Moses Rom. 8.3 Gal. 3.13 14. Col. 2.14.16 17. Heb. 9.9 10 11. c. and 10.1.9 Christ might in this make use of Angels Ministry of whom he is the Head but of no humane Act or Aid This was a peculiar Honour to Moses above all Mankind whom the Lord loved both while he lived and when he died condescending so far as to become his Sexton to bury him As he had received his Soul with a Kiss of Love so now himself digs a Grave for his Body as it were with his own Hands wherein Moses sleeps as on a Bed of Down Isa 57.2 Oh precious Dust without which Christ accounts not himself perfect Eph. 1.23 Joh. 17.24 The 3d Remark is God buried Moses in an unknown Place v. 6. unknown to Men and to the Devil himself therefore did he contend with Michael about it Jude v. 9. Reas 1. That the Devil might not set up himself in the Hearts of the Living by causing them to worship the Râ—licks of the Dead But 't is answer'd tho' the Jews were very prone and propense to Superstition and Idolatry yet this kind of worshipping the Relicks of the Head call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was not known in that day as it is now practised in Popert Rea. the 2d There was a Tradition among the Ancients about Moses 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Assumption and the Pagans by a depraved Imitation of this supposed Assumption of Moses seem to ground their Conceit that Romulus and their other great Lawgivers weâ—â—
rapt up to Heaven at their Deaths whom they worshipp'd as Gods and had the Devil known Moses's Assumption he would have made Israel to worship him as a God N B. The Story of Moses's appearing with Elias who was Assumed c. at Christ's Transfiguration seems to favour this Ancient Conceit of Moses's Assumption About which Point the hot Dispute might be ' twixc Michael and Satan But the 3d and chief Reason is a Mystery that the Law whereof Moses was the Minister being once Dead and Abrogated by Christ should never more be sought after nor its legal Rudiments both being abrogated by the Grace and Gospel of Christ both out of the Conscience and out of the Church The abolishing of Sacrifices c. was foretold by Daniel Chap. 9.24 25 26 27 and confirmed by the Apostle Gal. 4.9 10 11. and 5.4 and till the Jews return and seek the Lord their God and the Son of David their King Hos 3.4 5. their State lies buried they that are for the seventh Day-Sabbath c surely do not beâ—ieve that Moses is buried by the Messiah they would send us back to Moses's School c. The 4th Kemark Moses died in the Mount Deut. 32.50 but was buried in the Valley here N.B. Let Man rise never so high to the highest Pinnacle of worldly Honour while he lives yet must He be laid low enough in the Valley of the Grave Psal 49.13 when he dies 'T was the Valley of Moab's Land which was a large spâ—ce of ground so that Moses's Grave could not be found when God left no Signs of it on purpose to conceal it N B But why had Moses Possession of the Land of Moab by his Burial when God said He would give to Israel none of that Land Deut. 2.9 Answer This is to be understood of that Land whereof Moab was in peaceable Possession at that time but there was another part of their Land taken from them by the Amorites Numb 21.26 which though in the Hands of other Lords was yet call'd the Land of Moab the old Name and in which put was Mount Nebo where Moses died c. N. B. But why must Moses be buried over against Beth-peor the Place of that abominable Idol Baal's Temple Numb 23.28 and 25.3 where Balaam expected God to meet him for cursing Israel but in vain yet where he laid that sad stumbling block before Israel that God might be made their Enemy had not Moses stood in the Gap by his Intercession for them Psal 106.23 Israel is told here of the Place of Moses's Burial over against Beth-peor to mind them of their Sin and of his Mediation c. The second Consequent of Moses's Death was the Lamentation made for Him ver 8. which lasted thirty days as for Aaron Numb 20.28 and for Miriam also as Josephus saith it was their manner to make thirty days the measure of publick Mourning for principal Rulers whereas seven days Mourning was sufficient for Persons of a private Figure thus Joseph did for Jacob Gen. 50.3 seventy days by the Egyptians and but seven days by Joseph ver 10 't is the Lot of many or God's Servants to have more Honour after their Death than in their Life The third Consequent was the Nomination of his Successor namely Joshua ver 9. which demonstrateth the care and kindness of God to his Church in not leaving her without a Governour Sic uno avulso non deficit alter aureus The great Tree of Providence as one Branch is broken off so another riseth up in the Room Joshuah was full of the Spirit of Wisdom fitted for the Succession wherein he was a figure of our blessed Jesus who was filled with the Holy Spirit when he entred his Ministry Isa 11.2 Luk. 4.1 God bade Moses Lay thy Hands on Joshua Numb 27.18.23 with 8.10 by which he received a greater measure of the Spirit Herein Joshuab the Son of Nun shadowed out our Jesus the Son of God to whom Moses gave â—estimony Job 5.46 Act. 26.22 23. and talked with him about his Decease in his Transfiguration Luk. 9 30 31. The fourth Consequent is the magnifying of Moses's Office and administration as in a Funeral Song ver 10 11.12 a nonesuch for Birth Life Death and Burial The First Remark upon this last Consequent is Moses is magnified for his Familiar Communion with God so as to know him Face to Face ver 10. Jehovah spake to him as a Man speaketh with his Friend Exod. 32.11 perhaps in humane shape besides out of the Cloudy Pillar as He did hold a long Conference with Abraham his Friend Gen. 18. and thus God spake to Moses Mouth to Mouth Numb 12.8 Humanitus dictum which manner of Communication magnifies Moses above all the Prophets The Second Remark is Moses's five Books are compleated by these Clauses writ by Joshua or Eleazar c. Divinely inspired That the Pentateuch being the first Original of all writings might be worthily celebrated over all the World being confirmed by God himself Numb 12.7 8. approved and expounded by all the Prophets after Mose yea by Christ himself and his Apostles so that they who hear not Moses will not be perswaded though one rose from the Dead Luk. 16.31 Hence Theodoret doth well call Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Fountain and Ocean of Divinity out of whose Works all the Prophets and Apostles have watered their several Gardens The Third Remark is Moses is made a none-such for his mighty Miracles as well as for his Familiarity with God in his Ministry ver 11 12. wherein God magnifies his own Majesty Moses being but God's Minister and Instrument so dignified here N.B. This Praise of Moses may not prejudice the Praise Christ gives of John Baptist none greater born of Women Mat. 11.11 Though he wrought no Miracles as Moses did Yet exceeded he all in Dignity and Doctrine As those Elements that are nearest Heaven be the purest so the nearer Christ the more excellent He was the immediate forerunner of Christ He began Gospel Baptism and baptized our Lord himself c. But unto us God hath raised up a Prophet like unto Moses as he promised Deut. 18.18 Act. 3.21 even our blessed Messias the Son of God a Man approved of God by many Miracles c. Act. 2.22 Heb. 2.4 by whom God reconciled the World to himself 2 Cor. 5.19 whom though God buried not as he did Moses yet he raised him from the Dead Psal 16.10 Act. 2.24 and 13.37 that he saw no Corruption Of Him Moses wrote Joh. 5.45 47 and to him all the Prophets give their Testimony Act. 10.40 43. and 13.39 He is the true God and Eternal Life 1 Joh. 5.20 Here ends the Pentateuch which contains the History of 2553. Years from the Creation of the World and which is all as Sciccard saith that was Translated by the Septuagint of the Hebrew Bible into Greek by Ptolomy's order SOLI DEO GLORIA The IId Volume Joshua Chap. I. The History
the Lion and the Basilisk but to shew them the compleat Conquest of them So our blessed Jesus causeth all his Chosen and Called to be more than Conquerors over all their Corruptions Rom. 8.37 Yea to be Triumphers in Christ 2 Cor. 2.14 and will tread down Satan under their feet Rom. 16.20 at their Deaths but more specially at the Day of Judgment There be many more Parallel Lines of Parity and Congruity betwixt Joshua and Jesus which will occur in their proper place Now a few words to the Disparity between them The First is in this difference that Joshua Conquered Canaan not only for the People of Israel but also for himself that he might have his part and portion with them for him and his Posterity Josh 18.49 50. But our Lord Jesus hath purchased that heavenly Canaan only for our sakes having had the possession of it before his Incarnation himself by the Right of Inheritance He had a Glory with God before the World was Joh. 17.5 The Second Difference is Joshua did not Conquer Canaan by himself alone but had all the Tribes of Israel to Assist as his Auxiliaries in his Conquest but our Lord Jesus hath by himself alone purchased that heavenly Inheritance He saith I have trodden the Wine-press alone and none were with me Isa 63.3 The Third Disparity is The Conquest of Canaan did not cost Joshua Blood-shed or Death But our Eternal Inheritance cost Christ both his Blood-shed and Death Heb. 9.26 1 Pet. 1.18 19. The Fourth is Joshua could not quite expel the Canaanites out of Canaan Josh 15.63 and 16.10 c. But our blessed Jesus hath perfectly subdued Satan Sin and Death to us that no thing shall eternally harm us Joh. 16.33 1 Joh. 5.4 Rev. 12.11 nonnè sint sed nè obsint Augustin The Second Remark relating to Joshua's Office is the Divine Promise God gave him in his extraordinary Commission to his Office for supporting his Spirit all along his famous Exploits from the first to the last of them which was I will not fail thee nor forsake thee Josh 1.5 a Promise so precious that it is five times repeated and renewed in Scripture As 1. To Moses for his Encouragement in managing his Magistracy over such a Murmuring and Stiff-necked People as Israel was Deut. 4.31 What Moses had first received from God that he communicated to the Common-wealth of Israel 2. Moses encourageth Joshua with the same Encouragement Deut. 31.6 Shewing as God hath never failed or forsaken Moses from the beginning of his Conduct to the ending thereof so nor would God ever fail or forsake him 3. The Lord himself gave forth this precious Promise even to Joshua himself Josh 1.5 6. 4. The Word of the Lord came clothed with this gracious Promise unto Solomon for his Encouragement likewise in building God's Temple c. 1 King 6.11 13. 5. And lastly This Word of Promise which before had been made to particular persons is afterward applied universally as common to all Believers with a very deep Asseveration Heb. 13.5 The Greek there hath five Negatives and may thus be rendred I will not not leave the neither will I not not forsake thee This is well known as a Maxim among Check Grammarians duae Negativae apud Graecos vehementiùs negant that two Negatives tho' they make an Affirmative in other Languages yet they make the most vehement Negative in the Greek Language Hereby the Lord learneth us this Lesson in this pathetical Phrase that when he seemeth in our apprehensions to fail and forget us yet will he not utterly forsake us Psal 119.8 Tho' he fail us sometimes in point of Vision yet at no time doth he forsake us in point of Vnion Every Desertion is not a Disinheritance God may change his Dispensation upon his Children but can never change his Fatherly Disposition toward them c. This same exceeding great and precious Promise so called 2 Pet. 1.4 God gave particularly to Joshua for strengthning his Faith in his great Undertaking of Conducting Israel to Canaan against all dangers and difficulties For the purport of this Divine Promise to him brancheth out it self into many particulars As 1. An Assurance that God would enable him to conquer the Canaanites tho' they exceeded Israel in Number Strength and all War-like Preparations there being nothing too hard for the Lord Gen. 18.14 2. Not only not any Man shall be able to stand before thee but also the Lord promiseth him a constant and a continual Tenour of an happy Success All the Days of his life that is I will be the Alpha and the Omega of thy Conquests and thy ending shall be as successful as thy beginning Thirdly God promiseth to be present with him as he had been with Moses whom Joshua well knew Gods presence had not only preserved him against all the Murmurings Rebellions and Insurrections of stiff-necked Israelites but also had prospered him in vanquishing all those Nations on that side Jordan which rose up against him even so will I bless thee who succeedeth Moses with security from intestine Troubles and with success in all thy Wars abroad Fourthly God saith I will not leave thee that is to thy self nor in the Hands of thy own Counsel I will not fail or forsake thee but be alway present with thee by my Spirit and power in all thy warlike enterprises and expeditions against all thy Enemies which thou undertakes at my Command Fifthly Vnto this people thou shalt divide all Canaan Tho' the Canaanites be Men of prodigious and of a Giant-like Stature and Strength and tho' they dwell in Cities with high Walls and strongly fortified yet be of good Courage in the way of thy obedience to my commands then shalt thou exceed Moses who only led Israel through the Wilderness but this shall be an higher degree of honour unto thee both to subdue all thy Adversaries and to settle thy Subjects in their several inheritances All this being spoken by God himself unto Joshua who was undoubtedly exceedingly valiant before this in his War against Amalek Exod. 17. must much more add to his Valour and make him a Man of Metal indeed CHAP. II. NOW when General Joshua was thus Animated with a generous Spirit by all those Divine encouragements aforesaid from ver 2. to vers 10. Chap. 1. Moreover finding Vox Populi to be Vox Dei the Voice of the People to have so happy a concurrency with the Voice of God vers 6 18. and their promise by their Princes of their Homage and Fealty to his Government from vers 10. to 18. upon this confirmation to the full from both God and Men Joshua begins his first expedition namely his sending Spies to search the Land even Jericho Josh 2. The History of that mission consists of sundry Heads as described in the 2d Chapter 1. The Searchers sent in sundry circumstances vers 1. 2. The Peril they met with in the place they searched with the circumstances thereof vers 1
this is the more probable vers 10 11. Seeing the Ark of Gods presence is said to be both Van and Rear Isa 52.12 as the Cloudy Pillar had been to them in their Passage through the Red-Sea Exod. 14.19 And thus 't is said the glory of the Lord shall go both before and behind his People Isa 58.8 It could not be any thing but a Strong Faith that kept the Bodies of those Priests so firm in their Station and their Minds so fixed as not to remove from off the ground till the whole work was done as above vers 10. and till the Monument was erected in the midst of Jordan and till twelve other Stones were taken up and carried away to the Land c. notwithstanding that hideous Heap and Mountain of Waters which did hang over their Heads all this while ready every moment to overwhelm them had they wot been miraculously held in by an omnipotent Hand and which ghastly sight surely so affrighted the People that they hasted to to be out of the danger Whereas the Priests stirr'd not from their station till God call'd them off vers 16. The Sixth Remark is The faithfulness of the two Tribes and half to the Covenant that Moses had indented with them before his Death Numb 32.20 27. as Moses had been no less solicitous for the Churches welfare after his decease than while he lived in indenting thus with those two Tribes and half so they were no less conscientious in keeping this Covenant approving their Hearts and Practices to the Lord in whose presence they now passed over vers 12 13. Jos 1.14 All but a Guard for their Country The Seventh Remark is Gods powerful restraint upon this fluid Element The Waters of Jordan cannot come down in their natural course until all was done Which God commanded vers 18. no nor then neither suddenly and all at once but by little and little and slowly by degrees thus was is ordered and over-ruled by the powerful Providence of God lest that huge heap of Waters falling down all together at Gods withdrawing his Hand should drown the whole Country yea even the Tents of Israel Here the Lord Sate upon the Flood indeed Psal 29.10 both while he made it sit still and made it to run leisurely c. The Eighth Remark is the marvelous Providence of God in Israels Landing in the Land of Promise upon the tenth Day of the first Month vers 19. This first Month Abib or Nisan part of our March and part of April was call'd first in respect of Sacred not of Civil affairs for the Jewish Jubike began in Tisry our September Levit. 25.8 Exod. 23.9 10 16. The Creation as some suppose beginning then This first Month God chose because 1. it was the most pleasant the Sun ascending days lengthening and the Face of the Earth reviving which could not but be most congruous and reviving to Israel so weary'd with long wandrings 2. Then were the forty years from their departure out of Egypt expired so punctual is God in performing his Promises or Threatnings Exod. 12.41 c. and God chose this tenth day as most seasonable because the Lambs for the Passover must be kept up four days before Exod. 12.2 3 4 6. This day they came out in the Month Abib Exod. 13.3 4. and on this Day they Went to Gilgal to be circumcised which had been long omitted in the Wilderness Josh 5.5 and before which none were to eat the Passover Exod. 12.25 48. So there was the distance of four days betwixt their Circumcision and the Passover that they might not only be healed of their wounds but also be duly prepared for that solemn feast CHAP. V. JOsh the Fifth gives an account of the consequences that immediately followed Israel's passing over Jordan which were these five 1. Gods Dread and Terror upon the Inhabitants of the Land vers 1. 2. the renewing of Circumcision vers 2 to 9. 3. The Celebration of the Passover vers 10 11. 4. Cessation of Manna vers 12. 5. the Messiah's appearing to Joshua in the Plains of Jordan in many circumstances vers 13 14 15. The First Remark is The Lord of Hosts smote both the Amorites on this side Jordan those on the otherside having been subdued by Moses Numb 21.24 34. and the Canaanites all along the Mid-land Sea with such a fearfulness and faint-heartedness at the news of this miraculous passage over Jordan that as through stupefaction these two the principal of the Nations had neglected to guard their Frontiers at me Invasion so much less had they any Courage to drive them out when once got into their Land 't is said vers 1. That their Hearts melâ—ed as Deut. 28.7 Thus mettals melted lose their Hardness so those Men lost all their Hardiness and it may be doubted whether the Snow that had swoln up Jordan or their Hearts melted faster the former by the heat of the Sun and the latter by a cowardly fear from God The Second Remark is The renewing that great Sacrament of Circumcision from vers 2 to 10. which was given to Abraham as a Seal of Gods Covenant wherein Canaan was promis'd to him and to his Seed who must bear the Sign of Gods Covenant in their Plesh Gen. 17.7 8 9 10 11 13 c. This Ordinance had been long neglected by Abraham's Seed during their Bondage in Egypt where they could not Administer it according to Gods Institution because of their intolerable oppression there Hereupon God sent Moses to restore it in the Plague of three days Darkness Exod. 10.22 and 12.44 48. Josh 5.5 7. wherein God bound Pharaoh's and his Peoples Hands to the Peace while Israel was sore with their Circumcision Moses might the better be a restorer of this Sacrament to Israel because he had lately been awakened by the remembrance of his own neglect of it and his danger thereupon Exod. 4.24 25. Again this Ordinance was if not neglected at least omitted or intermitted while Israel remain'd in the Wilderness where God was pleased to Dispense with his own Institution because of their frequent and sudden Removes when ever the Lord took up the Cloud for had this Omission about 40. years vers 5 6. here been a wilful neglect Israel had not met with Divine indulgence but utter severity seeing God threatned to cut off all neglectors of it from his People Gen. 17.14 then must Joshua restore this Sacrament the second time vers 2. Here as Moses had done before him the first time for these reasons 1. To roll away as Gilgal signifies the reproach which they had contracted in Egypt by the sinful neglect of it upon worldly Accounts vers 9. 2. That they might be prepared to partake of the Passover whereof none might eat before they were Circumcised Exod. 12.44 48. 3 To strengthen their Faith in the Covenant God made with Abraham Wherein with other things Canaan was promis'd to Abraham's Seed This Seal now applied must needs confirm them in their
Plantation and therefore they removed saith the Rabbie Omnia Vasa Mobilia all their Moveable Goods out of their Housâ—s they had in the Southern part of Canaan where their first lot fell into the most remote Northern part thereof and that which made those Men thus bold and daring was chiefly the Oracle in Micah's Idol-Chappel had assured them of Success No doubt but when they found themselves so successful in their Exploit and found their Conquest so easie they hugely hugged Micah's Mawmets and thought they had wrought a Work of Supererogation in stealing them from him and therefore resolved to make the best Improvement of them for the future N. B. In order hereunto when they had taken and burnt Laish in part only to strike a Terrour into the Inhabitants and Rebuilt it for themselves they set up the Graven Image c. constitute Jonathan as a True Prophet to them in this Expedition to be their Priest whose Sons succeeded him in that Tribe secretly lurking in private Idolatrous Families all David and Solomon's time and so successively until the Grand Captivity as it is called the Captivity 1 Chron. 5.22 by way of Eminency whereas Micah's Graven Image was not permitted to be in so publick a place and manner for so long a time therefore its continuance is restrained to a shorter Date namely while the Ark continued in Shilo only N. B. Here we may learn three great Lessons First That Men may bless themselves for a long time by the Idols set up in their Hearts Ezek. 14.4 promising great happiness to themselves by them as the Danites do here and as Micah had done before them Judg. 17.13 but they little consider how there will be Bitterness at the latter end 2 Sam. 2.26 Jer. 2.19 Secondly God oft punisheth the wicked by the wicked as he did here those wicked Inhabitants of Laish by those Wicked Idolaters the Danites here Clodius accusat Maechos Vice Corrected Sin But when God hath worn this Rod of the Wicked to the Stumps he then casts it into the fire Thirdly Security is a sad Symptome of Approaching Destruction this Character of Security in those Inhabitants of Laish is oft repeated here ver 10. and ver 27. God bless us from such a fearless stupid careless secure frame of Spirit If we cry Peace then comes sudden Destruction 1 Thess 5.3 Philosophers say before a cold Snow the Weather will be warmish When the Wind lies the great Rain falls and the Air is most quiet when suddenly there will be an Earthquake The Thief surprizeth in the Night and giveth no warning of his coming c. CHAP. XIX of Judges THE Nineteenth Chapter holds forth the most horrible and prodigious Lasciviousness found of Gibeah in Benjamin whose Last was of such a Monstrous Nature that they forced the Levites Concubine to Death This most hainous Sin is described 1. By its Antecedents 2. By its Concomitants And 3. By its Consequents First The Antecedents relate the Causes and Occasions of this Horrid Impiety to wit the Anarchy in Israel ver 1. this was the Remote cause but the causae proxima was the Levite's fetching back his Fugitive Concubine from ver 2. unto ver 21. Secondly The Concomitants of the Sin together with the Sin it self are declared from ver 22. to ver 25. at large Then Thirdly The Consequents thereof which were the Concubines Death the Levites dividing her Dead Body into Twelve pieces and sending them to the Twelve Tribes and the Twelve Tribes Astonishment at such an Unparallel'd Action are set down from ver 26. to ver 30. The Remarks upon the first part namely the Antecedents are First The time when this foul Fact was committed It came to pass in those Days saith ver 1. when there was no publick Magistrate to restrain private Vice This is oft repeated not only here but Chap. 17.6 and 18.1 and 21.25 to denote that all those Stories were Contiguous and Contemporary For Israel never stirreth themselves up to punish either Micah or the Danites for their Idolatry but rather tolerateth it in them this Toleration breedeth all manner of Iniquity insomuch that Gibeah a City of Israel becometh as abominable as Sodom Thus the Prophet sheweth where there is no Ruler to be an Healer of Disorders their Ruine rusheth in and all manner of Confusion to provoke the Eyes of the Lord's Glory against them Isa 3.6 7 8. look what a Ship is without a Pilot or Steersman what a Flock of Sheep is without a Shepheard what a great Family is without the Father of the Family or what a numerous School without a School-master Such is a State without some Supream Government This present Anarchy begat a General Ataxy an Universal Disorder though Israel now lived in God's good Land Hos 9.3 yet did they not live according to God's good Law Quod sibi placebat id solebat facere Every Man did that which was right in his own Eyes Judg. 17.6 And again Chap. 21.25 not at all doing what pleased the Lord but what pleased their own Lusts. The time of these Transactions is well supposed to be soon after the Death of Joshua c. for then began Israel to decline from God and to incline unto all manner of Ungodliness yea before Othniel became Judge and seeing Jerusalem the Vpper was at this time Inhabited by the Jebusites and this very Levite calls it a City of Strangers ver 11. and 12. here Hence some suppose that those Stories did happen while Caleb was Living However this is certain this matter did fall out while Phinehas was alive as above Judg. 20.28 and not after Samson's Death as 't is set down in this Book c. The Second Remark from the Antecedents is A Levite takes a Concubine to be his Secondary Wife for she was Contracted to him though not Solemnly Married which differ'd her from common Concubines and otherwise she could not have been charged to break her Faith with him as she is against him ver 2. and hereupon she is call'd his Wife and her Father is call'd his Father-in-Law ver 3 4 5 6 7 9. and he is call'd her Lord ver 26 27. because he was her Husband as 1 Pet. 3.6 so Judg. 20.4 calls him This Concubine played the Whore ver 2. Josephus saith she was a fair Woman and not affecting her Husband as she ought but lingring after other Lovers great strife grew betwixt them whereupon as he saith she went away to her Parents within four Months after Marriage The Scripture tells us that she went away from him to her Father's House who like a Fond Father entertained her whereas instead of countenancing her in her Sin he should rather have Rebuked or Punished her and sent her Home again to her Husband and not to have received and retained her four Months Her Kind-hearted Husband goes to her when he saw she would not come to him whereas she should have sought to him first being the peccant Party and
That Earthly Possessions are but Vanity our very Names should mind us of our Duty Observ 2. A good Name in its sense and signification may be of great comfort to a Man in an evil Day Thus it was to this Man whose Name signified My God is King he might make a believing use hereof pondering in his mind after this manner Although there be a Famine in the Land of Promise whereby I am driven out of my Native Countrey and constrained to sojourn in Idolatrous Moab yet my God is King over all over all Persons and over all Nations he hath an Uncontrollable Sovereignty over all Men and Matters and is not bound to give an account of any Matter to any Man as Job 33.14 't is good for me to be where my God who is my King to Rule me will have me to be I am where-ever I am evermore upon my Father's ground for the Earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof Psal 24.1 herewith David comforteth himself often in his distress Psal 47.2 8. The Lord Reigneth and 93.1 and 97.1 and again 99.1 And 't was the comfortable saying of Blessed Myconius in the troublous times of Luther's Reformation Christus Vivit Regnat Alioqui totus desperâssem My Christ Lives and Reigns otherwise I had been down upon all four as we say and had been utterly ruined The Name of the Wife was Naomi which signifies my sweet or pleasant one a fit Name for a Wife who should be to her Husband as the loving Hind and pleasant Roe Prov. 5.19 Hence Observ 3. All Godly Husbands whose God is their King should have Ardent Affections to the Wives of their Bosomes Moses calls a Man's Wife the Wife of his Bosome Deut. 13.6 and 28.54 because they should be as dear to them as their own Hearts that do lie in their Bosomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. Which is in thy Bosome the place and seat of the Heart and which lyeth in thy Bosome Mich. 7.5 which shows that a Wife should be as dear to the Husband as the Heart in his Bosome A Wife is the most proper Object of Love Col. 3.19 above Parent Friend Child or any other though never so near and dear to us The Hind and the Roe are the two Females of the Hart and Roe-buck wherewith above all other Creatures they are as it were Inamoured Men are commanded to be Ravish'd always with their Wives Prov. 5.19 not to a fond Uxoriousness or Mulierosity but so far as First To overlook Weaknesses in the weaker Vessel which Love covers And Secondly So to comport with her as to discover ardent and earnest Affection toward her The most Loving Couple we read of in God's Book are Isaac and Rebecca 'T is said of Isaac and he loved Rebecca Gen. 24.67 which is not said of any other and 't is said further that his delight was in her Gen. 26.8 Woe to those that delight in strange flesh Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Hebr. 13.4 The Name of his two Sons Mahlon and Chilion Why they are so called is not shown unless à posteriori only not à priori to wit by the Event of things for Mahlon Hebr. signifies Infirmity and Chilion Hebr. signifies Finished which two Names not only pointed out at something that related to their Father who gave them those Names but also something that related to themselves First As to their Father Bernard glosses that he was Mahlon in his leaving of Bethlehem and he was Chilion in his abiding in Moab 'T was his Infirmity to leave God's People and go into an Idolatrous Countrey for the preservation of his outward estate and while he sojourn'd there whereas he should have dwelt in his own Land Psal 37.3 his Life was finished ver 3. And Secondly As to themselves both those two Sons out of Humane Infirmity together with their Father finished their Lives also v. 5. Hence Observ 4. All the Children of Men have that Natural Infirmity that in the appointed time their Lives must be finished those two Names-are writ upon all Flesh Infirmity and Finished 't is the grand Statute of the upper House in Heaven Hebr. 9.27 'T is appointed unto all Men once to Die Man is made up of contrary Humours Heat Cold Moisture and Dryness if any of those be predominant and not kept in an equal Temperature down we go Ephrathites of the Tribe of Judah Mich. 5.2 Matth. 2.6 this place spoke of there not of Ephraim 1 Kings 11.20 Continued there till Elimelech Died a Beggar say the Jews he went out full but dyed empty ver 21. God did charge Moab with his out-casts Isa 16.4 which had formerly been hard-hearted to Israel Deut. 23.3 had they not been kindly used as Sojourners they would never have staid there ten Years as ver 4. Hence Observ 5. God can and will speak for his poor Persecuted People in the very hearts of his Enemies and cause their most Inveterate-Foes to favour them as he did for them in Moab here and as he promised to do in other Countreys Verily I will cause the Enemy to entreat thee well Jer. 15.11 The Hebr. imports If I do not intercede for thee with the Enemy then never trust me more saith the Lord This God perform'd after what he had promised here to the Prophet Jerem. 40.4 Nebuzaradan said to him Come and I will look well to thee c. Pharaoh could not be kinder to Joseph Gen. 47.6 nor Abraham to Lot Gen. 13.9 than he was to Jeremy Our God is to be Adored for this at this Day Sion's Out-casts of Men Jer. 30.17 are not cast away 's of God tho' he seems to cast off the care of them yet is he at work for them in the hearts of their Adversaries saying to them Let my Out-casts dwell with thee Moab as if God had said 'T will not be long ' ere I call home my Banished be content to let them dwell some while with thee Herein thou shalt do thy self no Disservice at all Naomi was call'd home to Canaan where God provided for her and made her last Days her best Days God's People may be persecuted but not forsaken 2 Cor. 4.6 V. 3. And Elimelech Naomi 's Husband Died. Death comes very near a Man when it climbs up to his Bed and strikes a Rib out of his side to wit when God takes away the desire of his Eyes with a stroke Ezek. 24.16 thy dearly beloved and greatly delighted in 'T was a great Tryal to the Prophets Patience and Obedience especially considering that his Comfortable Consort must have a dry Funeral Moâ—s mea ne careat lachrymis Tears are the Dues of the Dead and it would have been some ease to the Prophet if he might have Mourned for his Dead for Expletur lachrymis Egeriturque dolor as the Hinds by Calving so Men by Sorrowing do cast out their Sorrows Job 39.3 Yet this Ezekiel must not do for he was herein to be a Sign to Israel that
Pride and Rashness telling him he was fitter to Attend Sheep than to Fight with this Philistine v. 28â— where the Eldest Brother basely belyeth his Younger Brother as if he had left his Fathers Sheep without a Keeper in the Wilderness whereas that is expresly contradicted v. 20 and he judgeth of the naughtiness of David's Heart most probably by his own taking upon him that which belongeth to God alone Namely To know the Heart Jer. 17.10 N. B. Whereas indeed it was Eliab's Envy at Davd's former favour and preferment at Court when sent for by Saul to Harp away his Evil Spirit and now he fears his further advancement above himself and his Brethren should it happen that he should have the Victory over Goliah and therefore he upbraids him that he was come up out of Curiosity only to behold the Battle This foul Accusation of Eliab David fairly answereth v. 29. that he came not thither out of his own Curiosity but his Father had sent him with supplies to himself and to his two other Brothers and tells him he look'd upon himself as equally concerned with others in the Common Cause N. B. Thus he Answers his Envious Brother with Meeknnss of Wisdom Jam. 3.13 and when he had said something in defence of his own Innocency He giveth place to his Brothers Wrath Rom. 12.19 And turns from him to another v. 30 That he might not Answer Anger with Anger The Second Impediment was from David's King as the First was from David's Brother David's desire was that Saul might receive intelligence of his Embracing the Challenge and therefore did he so busie himself to be in several Companies that so some or other might carry these tydings to the King which was so grateful to all under so great a Consternation And accordingly it came to pass Saul sends for him to whom David spake Let no Mans Heart fail because of him v. 31 32. with so much Courage and Confidence as if he had already set his Feet upon the Philistines Neck all to comfort Distressed and Distrustful Saul who from his Distrust in God First Denies David 's Ability to Encounter such an Antagonist v. 33. telling him he was no fit match for so great a Monster being but a Novice both in Age and in Arms speaking to David as the King of Troy said to young Troilus Thou art Impar Congressus Achilli Such a Raw and unexperienced Souldier cannot Cope with so great a Warriour Secondly David Affirms his own Ability by his Affiance and Confidence in his God and this he confirms by various Arguments v. 34 35 36 37. He Argueth First From his own former Experiences concerning his Ability God gave him to Conquer a Bear at one time and a Lion at another time saying both which came to devour my Lambs and caught each of them one in their Mouths Upon which I arose up against the Lion without either Sword or Spear in my Hand having no Weapon but my Sheep-hook by me I closed with him hand to hand as we say took him by the Nether Jaw forced him by plain strength to let go the Lamb out of his Mouth and then slew him when I had delivered the prey And it being easily understood and believed that he did the same to the Bear therefore he looked upon it as needless to express the particulars thereof N. B. From whence Note these two things the first is That ever after Samuel had Anointed David and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him he was endued with extraordinary Might and Magnanimity So much he had given him as that he was able to break a Bow of steel as he saith of himself Psal 18.34 and what could a Samson have done more than what David did here in destroying a Lion that was Hungry and possessed of his Prey though he had nothing but his hands to grapple with him The second Note is David in delivering his Lamb out of the Jaw of the Lion was therein a Type of Christ who Delivered his Darling the Church Psal 74.19 out the Mouth of that Lion of Hell who is called the Dragon also Rev. 20.2 and if the Devil be Leo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Roaring Lion 1 Pet. 5.7 Christ the Lion of the Tribe of Judah Rev. 5.5 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that delivereth all his from the Wrath to come 1 Thes 1.10 A Salve fit for the Sore c. The second Argument David urges to Saul for procuring the King's Commission to fight this Duel is drawn from the person of his Antagonist Goliah as the first was drawn from himself saying This Vncircumcised Philistine shall be no more in my hands than was the Bear and the Lion c. ver 36. wherein he confirmeth his own Courage and corroborateth Saul's trembling and fainting Hope with a Reason grounded upon clear Experience which as it giveth way to no Disputes so it is exposed to no Denial As if he had said if I have through the Valour of my Mind and Strength of my Body wherewith the Lord then endowed me been made able to master the Bear and the Lion why may I not master this Vncircumcised Dog as Goliah called himself ver 43. who is an Alien to the Covenant of God and therefore Death will sweep him away and Hell will swallow him up as Lucifer Isa 14.9 15 23. by the means of my hands who am circumcised because he is out of the custody of God's Covenant The third Argument David draws from the Dignity of those People whom this bawling Dog had defied He hath defied the Armies of the Living God Ver. 36. wherein he argueth this Railing Beast hath not only reproached the Israel of God ver 10. but also through their sides even the God of Israel himself so bring he in His fourth Argument from the God of Israel v. 37. I know He will not suffer himself to be thus reproached by such a barking Beast who is far more injurious to God's Honour than was either the Bear or the Lion which I slew The Lord is sensible of the woundings of himself in the sides of his Servants whom he hath promised protection unto saying to them Your Cause shall be my Cause I will concern my Almighty Power for you N. B. Thus our Lord said to another Saul of this Kings name Saul Saul why persecutes thou me Namely in my Members Acts 9.4 This Blasphâ—mer thinks God is not able to defend Israel The third Remark upon the Concomitants is David's Auxiliaries applied when his Impediments were removed The first wat Saul's Consent and Commission for the Combate ver 37. David had so convinced the King with his strenuous Arguments seeing his Courage and Confidence was so well grounded upon his former Experience not doubting but the same God who by his gracious Assistance had delivered him from the Bear and Lion would deliver him from Goliah as 2 Cor. 1.10 and deliver him up into David's hands he could no longer deny his
Truth for Saul had indeed faln upon his own Weapon but his Coat of Mail had hindred it from piercing deep enough to be so speedily a mortal wound but that the Philistines might come and catch him alive and abuse him and tho' it be said when his Armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead he slew himself 1 Sam. 31.5 Which yet Dr. Lightfoot Senseth thus When he saw Saul had given himself so deadly a wound he did the like and died indeed but Saul's wound was not of so quick a dispatch therefore he desired this Man to kill him outright N. B. Notwithstanding all this yet upon a more serious inquest into Particulars this whole story seems more probably to be a pack of Lies one stitched to another for these Reasons The First is 'T is altogether improbable either that Saul after he had given himself such a deadly wound whereof he was ready to dye should be able to call him and spend so many words in talking with him or that this Man should dare to stay so long in this Discourse with Saul seeing he also was fleeing with the whole Army to save his own life which he might have lost by making this halt had the Philistines overtaken him in their pursuit which Saul feared for himself during this Parly The Second Reason is Nor can it be probable that Saul should desire to die rather by the hands of an uncircumcised Amalekite than of the uncircumcised Philistines which he so much feared He could not put any such difference between them seeing Amalek was more accursed and devoted to destruction than the Philistines The Third Reason is 'T is expresly said that Saul fell upon his own Sword 1 Sam. 31.4 but this Fellow saith he fell upon his own Spear v. 6. here Gnal Chanatho Hebr. whereas it is Ethbachereb his Sword The Fourth Reason is 'T is as expresly said that Saul's Armour-bearer being yet alive saw that Saul was dead 1 Sam. 31.5 which doubtless he would throughly know before he did kill himself The Fifth Reason is Had the Armour-bearer been yet alive when Saul call'd this Amalekite to dispatch him he would certainly have hindred him from doing that which himself durst not do 1 Sam. 31.4 The Sixth Reason Nor could that be more probable which he told David I took the Crown that was upon his head v. 10. but look'd rather like a Lye for 't is not likely Saul would wear his Crown upon his head in Battle this would have made him a fair Mark to his Enemies whom they chiefly aimed at A Wise General will rather disguise himself as 1 King 22.30 than be so fondly exposed c. The Seventh Reason The Scripture of Truth doth manifestly ascribe Saul's death to be his own action 1 Sam. 31.4 5. even to his falling upon his own Sword which must be of more credit with us than an artificially composed speech of an accursed Amalekite who had taught his tongue to tell Lyes Jerom. 9.5 and all to curry favour with David from whom he promis'd to himself some great preferment by thus glozing with him N. B. Note well First Thus far it is true that this Fellow brought Saul's Crown c. to David How he came by it is the question The Rabbins relate that as the Armour-bearer was Doeg so this Man was his Son and as the Father had the Crown in his Custody to carry it before the King in State and now seeing Saul was like to wear it no longer and that himself was resolv'd to dye with the King he gave Saul's Royal Crown and Bracelets to this Fellow his Son advising him to carry them to David ut in ejus gratiam se insinuaret so to win the favour of him whom he calls his Lord whom he owned as King now Saul was dead N. B. Secondly This very Sword wherewith at God's Command Saul should have cut off the Amalekites but spared them was the Instrument of his own death and as some say an Amalekite one whom Saul had spared with Agag must push it forward and Saul who had been so Cruel to David all along is now become cruel to himself Thus God fills Men with the Evil of their own ways Prov. 14.14 The Fourth Remark is the effects of this Relation which be two-fold First What David did v. 11 12 13 14 15 16. And Secondly What David said thereupon v 17 18. c. First What David did as 1. He rent his Cloaths v. 11. which was usually done in those days to testifie an extremity of passion without regard either to damage or decency Regis ad exemplum his Men did the same with David 2. They all Mourned Wept and Fasted until Even v. 12. though upon their own private accounts they had but small cause to do so Yet upon the publick account there was great reason for so doing because a great blow now was given to the Church of God and that by the hands of the uncircumcised who would by this means exalt their Dagon above the God of Israel and there was cause enough of this Humiliation because Israel had brought this fatal Overthrow upon their own heads for their many grievous sins yea tho' Saul was their Capital and irreconcilable Enemy yet was he the Lord 's Anointed and one that had Fought the Battels of the Lord with good success Therefore it may not be marvel'd at that tho' David was so well pleas'd with Nabal's death yet he thus mourn'd for Saul's because the case was not alike beside many brave Men were fallen in Battle out of Israel but above all David's dear Jonathan as afterwards 3. David did after all this Arraign Examine Condemn and Execute the Amalekite that came to curry favour with him v. 13 14 15 16. wherein David like a Just Judge gives him a fair Trial in a Judiciary way and tho' the Fellow had told him that he was an Amalekite v. 8. yet David asks him again who he was either for fear of his mistake in not minding his story well enough because of his great grief or it was to try the man whether he would agree with himself in telling his Tale then David said Why didst not thou refuse to kill the King as his Armour-bearer had done how knowest thou but some Providence might have happened for saving his life notwithstanding his most eminent danger c. Thou confessest thou kill'd the King thou shalt be killed N. B. Note well A just hand of God on this Amalekite for his Lying As David before had as it were Sacrificed a whole band of Amalekites to Saul's Funeral 1 Sam. 30.17 before he had intelligence of Saul's death so now he Sacrificed this Intelligencer thereof on the same account which David might lawfully do both because God had commanded that all the Amalekites might be slain as before and because David at Saul's death was now virtually the King 2. What David said as well as did namely David's Elegy or Funeral Song upon
God delivered to David Shall seven Years Famine come upon thee Chap. 24.13 That is as He interpreteth it there have been three Years Famine already for the Gibeonites and the numbring of the People took up almost another whole Year Now saith Gad shall three Years Famine more come to make them up seven this seems to direct us to the time And Sanctius saith here Mallem hìc res ordine narrari quo gestae sunt this matter of the Famine is related in its place and Order The Second Remark is the Cause of this Famine made known by God's Oracle The natural Cause was the Drought v. 10. David though a Prophet knew not the Supernatural Cause until he consulted with the Vrim and God told him it was to punish Saul's false Zeal who had so perfidiously and perjuriously brought the Gibeonites unto Perdition v. 1 2. N. B. Learn we from David here to say with Job Lord shew me wherefore thou contendest with me Job 10.2 and Surely it is meet to be said to God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more that which I see not teach thou me If I have done Iniquity I will do so no more Job 34.31 32. We ought not to do as the Dog doth who runs snarling at the Stone thrown at him but minds not the hand that threw it Fools look only at the lower Causes c. Man's sinning assuredly goes before Man's suffering as the Needle doth the Thread that follows it therefore should we find out our Sin and be sorry for it before the Lord or our Sin will find us out surely Numb 32.23 And whatever is the Instrument of our Suffering let God be looked on as the chief Cause and Agent whose favour we must labour to reobtain N. B. This Sin of Saul's slaying the Gibeonites contrary to a solemn Oath and though they were Proselytes out of a Zeal not to God but to himself and to Israel that he and his People might possess their Estates lay long fast asleep like a Dormant Debt not called for nor awakened for forty Years after the Fact Thus Joab's killing Abner did sleep all David's days Now Saul's Sin is reckoned for in this Famine whereby the present Prince and People are now punished Peter Martyr renders this Reason why David is now punish'd for Saul's Sin because he had now reigned many Years yet had not still righted these oppressed Proselytes And the People mostly were punished and pinched with this Famine because they had been Accessaries to Saul's Sin either by exciting him to it or by assisting him in it or by rejoicing at it and not endeavouring to prevent it nor labouring to get them restored to their Rights after the Fact was done The Third Remark is the means made use of for removing this Judgment of Famine Namely the getting both God and the Gibeonites reconciled to Israel v. 3 4 5 6. Wherein Mark. 1. Those Gibeonites had complained of their Grievances to God and he had heard them for he is gracious Exod. 23.27 N. B. The Reason why they had not all this long time complained to King David Peter Martyr imagineth That hapned to them which befals all that are deeply oppressed they are so dispirited that they dare do nothing for their own Relief and possibly they suspected that David Saul's Son in Law would be unwilling to Rescind the Acts of Saul his Father in Law Now therefore was God's time Mark 2. God now rouzes David He asks them what would satisfie them seeing Saul had so wrong'd them from a Zeal without Knowledge Rom. 10.2 Against the Publick Faith which God under no pretence will suffer to be broken no not though it was won by a Wile Josh 9.15 Yet was it binding to Successors David well knew all this therefore offers them full Recompence such as they required that both God might remove the Famine and the Gibeonites might pray for the removal of it Gen. 20.7 Job 29.13 Mark 3. It was not a Money-matter they sought for satisfaction but that seven of Saul's Sons might be hanged up before the Lord in Gibeah of Saul that the place wherein he plotted to root out our Families even at his Royal Palace say they may now become the open Stage for the rooting out of his Family God had his great Hand in this matter not only to rid David of that long troublesome House but also in confining the Gibeonites to request no more but seven of Saul's House That so there might be the just number desired yet Mephibosheth be spared The Fourth Remark is the Matter Manner and Form of the Expiation of Saul's Sin whereby God was reconciled and the Famine removed from Israel at the Gibeonites Prayer Mark 1. Mephibosheth Jonathan's Son is so named to distinguish him from that other Mephibosheth the Son of Saul's Concubine v. 7 8. This poor Cripple was saved for Jonathan's sake because of the Lord's Oath between them and surely had David thought rightly upon that Oath it might have saved Mephibosheth's Lands from his Sycophant Servant Ziba as well as his Life at this time from the Gallows N. B. How much more will the Father of all Mercies be mindful of the Children of Believers for Jesus sake and for the Covenant made with their Parents Mark 2. But David doubtless at God's Direction took the two Sons of Rizpah Saul's Concubine and the five Sons of Merab call'd Michal's because she had adopted them at her Sister's Death having none of her own Chap. 6.23 Who was Married to Adriel 1 Sam. 18.19 So they were not Michal's Mark 3. The Manner of this Expiation it was the Execution of this sevenfold Matter by hanging them all up before the Lord v. 9. Though David had sworn that He would not cut off Saul's Seed 1 Sam. 24.21 22. Yet God dispensing with David in this Oath directed Him to do thus otherwise David had been as guilty of Perjury as Saul himself was and God would not have been so well pleased with this Sacrifice as to remove the Dearth at it Mark 4. Rizpah's Motherly Affection to her two hanged Sons v. 10. She erected a Tent upon a contiguous Rock made of Sackcloath in token of Mourning to secure her self from the parching heat of the Sun in the Droughty Day and from the malignant Vapours of the dark Nights Resolving to watch their Bodies from all Annoyances because they were doomed by David with the Direction of God who in this extraordinary Case dispensed with his own double Law Deut. 21.23 and 24.16 To hang there until the Anger of God was appeased for Saul's Sin and Rain reobtained which some say Rizpah prayed earnestly for in her Mourning Tent and that the Lord would accept of the Sacrifice of her Sons for an Atonement to remove the Famine c. N. B. If so then Rizpah must be a Religious Woman having this Providence made an Ordinance to her however she was certainly a Virago of a more than manly Courage that
wit Adonijah The First is The foundation that Dying David laid in his Son Solomon for the removing of all obstructions to his Reign in the General and this David did in his Admonition to his Son v. 1 to v. 9. wherein Mark First David's Days drew night that he should dye A day is one of the shortest dates of time but long enough to decipher Man's Life by which is call'd but a Day then the Night of Death succeeds it Mark Secondly Grace like good Liquor ran fresh to the bottom in David's Divine Soul and had most lively actings in him when Nature was much decayed and almost dead going the way of all the Earth Heb. 9.27 Mark Thirdly The words of Dying Men are Living Oracles Therefore hath this Argument been oft used in Scripture-Record these last words of mine let them sink into your Souls as the Patriarch Jacob Gen. 48.21 and General Joshua Josh 23.14 and the Apostle Peter 2 Pet. 1.13 So David did to his Son behold I am a dying Man c. Mark Fourthly David when dying Admonishes his Son Solomon to make up his want of Age being then but twelve years old with manly prudence and fortitude as 1 Cor. 14.20 and do not praevaricate either through fear favour or flattery v. 2 3 4. do thou live by God's Law Deut. 17 18. which pure and perfect Rule he proposed to his Son saith Peter Martyr rather than his own example because himself had grosly failed assuring him that true piety would be his best policy and that if he would be but careful to keep the Condition God would surely perform his promise c. N. B. Notandum duo fuisse Davidi promissa c. saith Peter Martyr here God made two Promises to David 2 Sam. 7.12 First Absolutely That the Messiah should surely spring from him tho' his Sons might prove bad and the Second is Conditional to wit that the Kingdom of God would keep in his Family provided his posterity would prove truly pious and David therefore cautions his Son that Kings have many temptations from Parasites perswading them that they are above law and may live as they 〈◊〉 c. Therefore presseth him to keep God's Law as the Condition of the Covenant The Second Remark is This Holy Admonition of Dying David did stick fast in Solomon's Soul until his declining Age and put him presently upon couragious Exploits when David was dead and gone Solomon laid aside all childish Dispositions and began to Act like a Man at full Maturity with manly Courage against Adonijah from ver 13 to ver 25. Wherein Mark 1. Adonijah's Ambition was restless He desires to Marry Abishag the last Wife of the late King 't is supposed Joab and Abiathar advised this Ambitionist to attempt it that by her he might have another pull for the Kingdom as ver 22. Mark 2. Those two Arch-Rebels Counsel Adonijah to make his Application to Bathsheba knowing that a Woman is prone to Pity easylier deceived and prevalent with Men Bathsheba was startled at his appearance and well she might be so as knowing him a discontented Rebel and her self the chief Instrument that had suppressed his late Rebellion Yet He professing Peace to her she gave him Audience as well as Admission and Entrance ver 13 14. Mark 3. Adonijah's Harangue to her was Though the Kingdom was mine by right of Succession as the Eldest Son now alive Chap. 1.6 and chosen by the People too ver 25. but finding that it was thy Son 's from the Lord though I did foolishly dash against that Decree in saying I will be King yet now can I be content to want it so I may but have Abishag for my Wife and seeing I know a Mother may do much with a Son I pray thee prevail with the King to grant it ver 15 16 17. Mark 4. Bathsheba though a Wise Woman the Grand-Daughter of Achitophel as above was wheadled into a compliance with his plausible pretences This Story of his Love to Abishag saith Grotius did too easily captivate this Wise Woman's Judgement This Love-Tale so blinded her womanly Wit that she could not discern this Ambitionist's drift and design namely to supplant her Son Solomon out of the Throne hence was she too facile and forward to gratifie him ver 17 18. Mark 5. She Addresses to the King who received her with the due Veneration of a Son to a Mother bowing to Her and placing Her on a Throne upon his Right Hand then she told her Son He must needs grant her a small Petition c. so she call'd it not smelling the Rat though it was contrary to the Law Lev. 18.7 yet she might think it practicable because David had not known her so she begs for him ver 19 20 21. Mark 6. Sagacious Solomon saw the Depth of the Design and that the Hand of Joab was in the Plot yea and of Abiathar also even at the very first prospect of the Proposal which made him turn so short upon his Mother to whom he had dutifully promised I will not say thee nay in any reasonable Request c. But this Request Solomon in his prodigious Prudence God had given Him saw through this Project that it was not so much for Abishag as for the Kingdom and therefore saith Ask for him the Kingdom also ver 22. for that is it he gapeth after and to patch his crack'd Title to the Crown He would marry the late King's Concubine as 2 Sam. 3.7 and 12.8 and 16.21 who was probably now grown Gracious with the great ones at Court c. ver 22 23. The Third Remark is Solomon being now satisfied that a new Conspiracy was in Hatching by Adonijah Abiathar and Joab against Him falls immediately upon a vigorous Prosecution of the Plotting Conspirators Whether be saw this new Villany in its Embryo by any secret Instinct of God's Spirit as some suppose or by Information of Prudent and Faithful Friends is uncertain However He takes this for an Indication and the first overt-Act of Treason against him ver 24 25. Solomon having pardon'd his former palpable Treason only upon his good Behaviour Chap. 1.52 And now this new over presumptuous Act reviving his former Guilt he is that Day executed because delaies be dangerous The Fourth Remark is Abiathar's Punishment by Death for his High Treason is mitigated and remitted into a bare Banishment ver 26 27. His Crime had been publick and open before in conspiring with Adonijah Chap. 1.7 9. And now again he had been dabbling Elbow-deep in a new Conspiracy as Wise Solomon well perceived ver 22. here therefore was He judged and not without a double desert and demerit saith Peter Martyr Solomon first deposeth him from his Office of High Priesthood and then banish'd him from Jerusalem where the High-Priest was always resident both as Chief of the Sanhedrim Ruler over the Priests and a Counsellour to the King unto his Field in Anathoth Josh 21.18 There to lead a
were only External whereof mention hath been made already I shall now apply my self to such only as were Internal the Inward Ornaments and Furniture of the House of God and they are reducible to three Heads as to the three Courts of the Temple Mark 1. To begin with the noblest Court first to wit the Oracle or Holy of Holies wherein Solomon settled the Ark of God after all its manifold wandrings in its proper and peculiar Resting Place N. B. The Ark of God before this settlement had been tossed about 1. From the Desart to Gilgal 2. From Gilgal to Shiloh 3. From Shiloh to the Cities of the Philistins 4. From thence to Bethshemesh 5. From Bethshemesh to Kirjath-jearim 6. From thence to the House of Obed-edom 7. From thence to Gibâ—on 8. To the City of David And Lastly From thence at this Time to the most Holy Place in Solomon's Temple whereof we have an account Chap. 8.1 2 3 to 9. and 2 Chron 5. 1 2 3 to ver 9. N. B. Over the Ark thus settled stood two Cherubims which this Hiram had made c. described in their Number Matter Stature Posture c. Chap. 6.23 to 29. and 2 Chron. 3.10 11 12 13. There were two Cherubims which Moses made of Gold and inseparably fixed to the Ark of God Exod. 25.18 19 20. These Cherubims of Solomon's say Lavater and Peter Martyr did cover the two Cherubims of Moses which were far less and stretch'd forth their Wings East and West being two Giant-like Statues five Yards high stretching their vast Wings North and South and looking with their Faces towards the East as if they had an Inspection upon all that entred into the Temple beside Moses's Cherubims were made of Gold but the Matter of Solomon's was Olive-wood which is most durable and because of their Gigantick Stature were therefore made of Wood not Gold but only overlaid with Gold and all to advance Magnificency And besides these two greater Cherubims of Solomon's and the two lesser of Moses there were many more Cherubims engraven upon the Walls and Doors Chap. 6.29 32 35. and upon the Bases also Chap 7.29 36. N. B. All which was to shadow forth the presence and Protection of Angels in the Worship of God Eph. 3.10 1 Cor. 11.10 And as these two great Cherubims were made of Olivewood which is the Emblem of Peace so it represents the praise-worthy Practice of Gospel-Ministers those earthly Angels who should be at Peace among themselves and promote Peace all they can among others and be like those two Cherubims uniform and unanimous N. B. In what a comely Symmetry hath God placed Man's two Eyes Ears Arms Hands Thiâ—hâ— Legs and Feet in the natural Body For the same double Use Christ sent out his Apostles by two and two Their mutual Agreement is a great Grace to that Mystical Body the Church 1 Cor. 12.18 Psal 133.1 Act. 2.46 Mark 2. Concerning the middle Court of the Priests this was divided from the most Holy with a Veil call'd a Partition Chap. 6.21 that hanged upon two Golden Chains 2 Chron. 3.14 with Exod. 26.31 c. This Rent in twain at Christ's Death Matth. 27.51 as is aforesaid The Vessels which Hiram made for the Holy Place were many to furnish the House of God most fully As First The Altar for Burnt offerings whereof no mention is made of Hiram's melting Brass for the making of it in this Book of Kings though of Solomon's using it for that end there is 1 King 8 22 31 54 64. and 9.25 but to supply this Omission The making of this Brazen Altar is expresly mentioned 2 Chron. 4 1. which Book was writ after for that end c. Moses had made a small one for the Tabernacle Exod. 27.1 But this was as much larger as the Temple was than it being fifteen Foot high at the least so that the People might behold the burning and smoaking of the Sacrifice to Mind them of their Sins and of their Saviour offered up on the Cross who is also call'd the Altar it self Hebr. 13.10 The Ceremonial Law was the Jews Gospel N. B. That Law of not going up by steps Exod. 20.26 was a Temporary Law and Vseless when the Priests used Linen Breeches Exod. 28.42 This Altar is call'd Ariel Isa 29.1 That is the Lion of God for as the Lion devoureth Flesh so this Altar of God consumed the 〈◊〉 â—s by a Fire that came down from Heaven N. B. So 't is said by way of Allusion that this Altar was God's Table to Dine and Sup upon to which Psal 50.10 11 12. alludeth more especially in the Chaldee Paraphrast reading it thus My Sacrifices when I am hungry I will not seek of thee to Dine and Sup upon after the same manner is Wine said to chear God Judg. 9.13 Spoken only Parabolically and after the manner of Men. N. B. This Altar was first prophaned by Ahaz who removed it from its Place and set the Altar of Damascus in it's Room 2 King 16.10 11 12 13 14 and afterwards by Pilate who mingled the Blood of the Galileans with their Sacrifice upon this Altar Luk. 13.1 2. The Second Vessel of this Holy Place was the Brazen Laver call'd the Molten Sea the making of this is mentioned 1 King 7.23 though that of the Brazen Altar be not so and 2 Chron. 4.2 3 c. The vastness of this Vessel is described of so great a Capacity and wide Comprehension here ver 26. That it commonly contained two thousand Baths which amounts to five hundred Barrels of Water and if filled to the Brim could comprehend three thousand as 't is said 2 Chron. 4.5 N. B. This prodigious Collection of Waters as the Hebrews call'd it therefore a Sea so it was to signifie to them the exceeding filthiness and sinfulness of Sin Rom. 7.13 requiring a Sea to cleanse it and the infinite Value and Vertue of Christ's Blood c. This vastly weighty Vessel in it self with such a vast weight of Water in it was supported with Twelve Oxen ver 25. figuring forth the Twelve Apostles who likewise look'd every way and went into all parts of the World teaching the Baptism of Repentance for the Remission of Sins This Brazen Altar was set up in the Priests Court Chap. 6.36 at the very entrance of it out of the Court of the People c. N. B. Moses made his Brazen Laver of the Women's Brazen Looking-glasses Exod. 38.8 These devout Women that used to Assemble by Troops at the door of the Tabernacle to pray and serve God see Luk. 2.37 1 Tim. 5.5 did frankly and freely give those Instruments whereby they dress'd their Bodies to make that an Instrument whereby through Faith they might sanctifie their Souls I doubt there be but few such Elect Ladies so devout in our Day 'T was once grave Counsel given to Ladies of Curiosity often viewing their looks in their Looking-glasses Art thou fair Be not like an Egyptian Temple Varnish without and
raised up to its Zenith or highest point and pitch yet through Humane Infirmity in the faln Estate is not durable but hath its declensions and as P. Martyr noteth ought not to have any confidence placed in it the Wheel of Providence in ordering worldly affairs when at its highest point of Exaltation then begins to decline downward N.B. The glory of all Kingdoms as in the four grand Monarchies of the World hath its Times and its Turns Solomon here is a clear Specimen hereof whom the Lord exalted to the highest Eminencies and Perfections that this lower World could afford him yet God suffered him to fall so foully that he like another Adam in his Paradise-Happiness might exemplifie this great Truth that there is no constancy in the compleatest worldly Felicity and nothing here below is to be trusted to but all is vanity save only the Kingdom which is not of this World c. N.B. Behold here a Star of the first magnitude fall from Heaven a None-such Saint into scarce None-such Sins another Lucifer c. Isa 14.12 c. The particular Remarks upon the first part namely Solomon's Sins are 1. The Occasion of his foul fall from this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or highest degree of earthly Excellency was his love of Women ver 1 2 3 4. This is one of Satan's Baits which hath put a monstrous But at the Doors of the best of men who were but men at the best as in those famous Examples upon Scripture-Record N. B. 1. In that of Adam the Innocentest Man that ever was in the World yet was he made Nocent and undone by a Woman which was given to him for a Comforter and not for a Counsellor much less for a Controuler Therefore God in his first Sentence against Adam expresseth this as the cause Because thou hast obeyed the Voice of thy Wife c. Gen. 3.17 2. In that of Sampson the strongest Man that ever was in the World who by his prodigious strength slew his Thousands of Men laying them heaps upon heaps yet so weak he became in the hands of a Woman that in fine he lost his Strength his Eyes and his God also And 3. In this of Solomon the wisest Man that ever was in the World yet how foully did he fall by his exorbitant love of fair Ladies c. The 2d Remark is The Time when this lustful Devil took possession of Solomon's Soul and prevailed so far over him that himself after his Repentance calleth it a bitterness beyond that of Death Eccles 7.26 As if he had said I had better have been buried alive than thus to have miscarried to the great dishonour of God and gross detriment of Israel This he did in his old Age c. ver 4. N.B. Solomon having now Reign'd about 36 years as Dr. Lightfoot computeth it and being about 20 years old when he began to Reign when his Son Rehoboam was one year old chap. 14.21 was not now sixty years old So that in truth he did but now begin to be an old Man yet might it have been well expected that the Elder be was the Wiser he should have been Job 32.7 having had so long Communion with God and Experience of his goodness which might have made him Better Beside his body had been long despumed and one would think well-nigh drained dry upon his many Wives and Concubines which he multiplied both for his Lust and for his Pride and Magnificence looking upon it as a point of Honour c. However his Age here is an Aggravation of his sin seeing his lust now was as monstrous as to behold green Apples upon leafless Trees that look gray or white with Snow in Winter Gray Hairs and green Hearts can never have a comely and commendable Agreement Whenever the time was both Piscator and Junius reckon from it to the Ruine of Solomon's Temple of Jerusalem and of the Kingdom of the Jews 390 years according to Ezek. 4.5 Solomon's sin here was the beginning of all the mischiefs that followed after N. B. Note well with P. Martyr here This teacheth that no Age is free from Temptation there is such weakness and wickedness even in the best and wisest of Men that if left to themselves they may foully fall While Solomon was young he was wholly taken up with his framing famous Fabricks with Executing Justice among his Subjects and with writing sundry excellent Books but now beginning to grow old he indulg'd himself in Amorous Imbracements c. therefore should we watch in all Ages old and young The 3d. Remark is Solomon's Sin It was the Sin of Idolatry that Land-desolating Sin into which David never fell tho' he greatly sinned otherwise ver 5 6 7 8. where his sin is marked to be manifold As 1. In Doting upon so many Wives c. His Father contented himself with six Wives 2 Sam. 3.3 4.5 but his Son will have seven hundred Wives and three hundred Concubines ver 3. here 2. His marrying so many Idolatrous Strangers contrary to the Law of God 3. In suffering them to set up their Idolatrous Worship in God's Land and to practise it 4. In appointing Places for their Idols 5. In raising heavy Taxes upon his Subjects whereof Complaint is made by them in the next Chapter to maintain the Idolatrous Priests and Worship of his Wives c. 6. In conforming himself to their Desires in worshiping their Idols Venus Bacchus and other Pagan Idols with them in his own person say Lavater and Serrarius yea and compelling his Hebrews to worship them also And 't is said here ver 4. that his Wives turned away his heart after other Gods For after he had once gratified his Mistresses of Moab the rest of his Idolatrous Women wished him to do the like favour for them and he out of a Complaisant Humour being left of God to himself did unlike himself comply with them unwisely for wise Solomon to do as P. Martyr observeth The Fourth Remark is No wonder if the Lord were Angry v. 9 10 11 12 13. The Effect of his Complicated Sin and so oft twisted Transgression Though Solomon was Jedidiah God's beloved Darling Wherein Mark 1. God's Chastizements of his own Children as the ground is grieved Love so the end is fuller and freer Embracements The Antinomian Notion is here condemned that saith God is never Angry with his People fall they never so foully no not with a Fatherly Anger This is contradicted here and Isa 57.17 and 1 Cor. 11.30 Mark 2. When the Heart is won the whole Man is won in that hidden Man of the Heart 1 Pet. 3.4 When Solomon's Heart was turned aside from God then took he this Liberty to Sin thus grievously 't was a wicked Heart of Vnbelief that was the grand ground of his great Sin and set him upon departing from the Living God to Dead Idols Heb. 3.12 Mark 3. God's great Favour in appearing twice to Solomon after an extraordinary manner was a great Aggravation
the living Possessions where he gives least of the dead c. The second Wonder is That so wise a Father should have so foolish a Son As the greatest Persons cannot give themselves Children so the wisest cannot give Wisdom to their Children This was Solomon's complaint That he knew not whether his Heir and Successor would prove a wise Man or a Fool Eccles 2.18 19. Solomon the Father was a Man for Wisdom while he was but a Child in Years short of twenty Years old when Rehoboam the Son was but a Child for Folly when he was grown up to manly Maturity even to the Forty-first Year of his Age 2 Chron. 12.13 and yet call'd a Child c. 2 Chron. 13.7 Remark the Fourth This Factious Assembly at Shechem sends for Jeroboam out of Egypt ver 2 3. where he had laid lurking till Solomon's Death in the House of Solomon's Brother or Father-in-Law who nourished this Serpent in his Bosom that stung so fatally Solomon's Successor c. This Jeroboam comes to Shechem the place stained with Perficiousness of old and becomes the Mouth of this many-headed Multitude which would have done better had they presented Rehoboam with the Head of this Fugitive and Traytor to Solomon than in making him the Head of their Faction and Rebellion But they pitch upon him who had been a prime Officer among them and as one that had suffered Banishment for speaking freely for them to Solomon and who was a mighty Man of Valour Chap. 11.26 28. Yea and of the same Tribe of Ephraim also But probably most of all because he had God's Promise of the Kingdom by the Prophet Ahijah Remark the Fifth This Seditious Assembly at Shechem sent for Rehoboam thither as well as Jeroboam pretending to Crown him and to perform all the Solemnities usual at a King's Coronation if he would grant their Requests but indeed intending a Defectiâ—n whatsoever Answer Rehoboam should make Jeroboam being made the Peoples Mouth Petitions Rehoboam to ease them of the heavy Taxes his Father had laid upon them ver 4. This Crafty Fox had undoubtedly troubled the Waters of Israel that he might fish the better for a Kingdom therein therefore comes he in their Name with a design to Cavil N.B. 'T was true thus far that Solomon had levied great Taxes upon them for his many Works Wars and Wives but they had forgot who it was that had filled all their Coffers with such a prodigious Plenty of Gold and Silver wherewith with chearfully they might have born their Imposts nor do they mention one word of the Idolatry set up among them in Solomon's declining days as any grievance to them They could be thus Careful for Redress in Civil Matters but over Careless in the Converns of Religion brooking Idolatrous Worship well enough which sheweth how fast they Ripened for those dreadful Judgments of God which are now hastning upon them Remark the Sixth is Rehoboam's Answer from ver 5 to 14. wherein Mark 1. He begs time for Deliberation ver 5. no doubt but Rehoboam was perplexed to meet with this Complaint of his Father's Government in the first Place instead of a Congratulation of him his Son to the Crown and Kingdom If Rehoboam yield he blemisheth his Father if he deny he endangers his Kingdom Here he sticks and craves three Days for Advice This seems a Word of Wisdom not to give a sudden Resolve in a Case of Importance but P. Martyr calls it an Act of Imprudence to give a raging People such a space for their Consults seeing they now well understood the King bare no good Mind to them otherwise he would not have delayed answering their Designs at first Mark 2. the Misimprovement Rehoboam made of his three Days desired First he consulted with Solomon's old Counsellors ver 6. this was a right step had he stood to their Counsel Their conversing so long with such a wise King had made them wise saith Grotius With the Antient is Wisdom c. Job 12.12 13. Their Advice to him was from the Advice of his Father A soft Answer turns away Wrath c. Prov. 15.1 Namely to give them now good words and he would gain them for ever ver 7. To purchase a lasting Allegiance with one mouthful of good words as soon spoke as bad and no harder Task for the tongue is an easie Price for a Kingdom Mark 3. But this foolish King forsook their sage Counsel ver 8 with whom he had consulted for fashion-sake only being resolved before-hand to stand upon his Punctilio's of Majesty and looking upon it as below a Royal Person to truckle to his Subjects Therefore Secondly he consults with Greener Heads than those other grave and gray-headed States-men and these gratified his Ambitious Humour saying 'T is uncomely for a King to admit such a sawcy Address of his Subjects and 't is but Prince-like to crush this Presumption in the Egg and Embryo c. ver 9 10 11. Mark 4. When the third Day came this young King thus flush'd with his rash and raw headed Counsellers spake roughly to Jeroboam and the People that came then for his Answer ver 12 13 14 He now can speak nothing but Daggers to them every word hath its sting nothing but Burdens and Scourges and Scorpions to they hear from him being less wise but more wilful than his Father Solomon Mark 5. Here was a Prince and a People well met As the latter the People was all for their Penny nothing for Purity and Piety no complaint their Religion was corrupted with Idolatry no Petitioning the King to begin his Reign with God to Purge his Church of Idol-mongers and whole Piles of Abominations c. So the former the Prince was all for his Will and Pleasure sic Volo sic Jubeo for an absolute Sovereignty and no doubt but Jeroboam in his Plot was well pleased with this Imperious Answer Remark the Seventh There be two causes of Israel's Revolt from Rehoboam here the first is the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or external Cause namely Rehoboam's roughness one churlish Word lost him now the Ten Tribes whom he would but might not recover with Sword and Blood afterwards As his changing of Counsellors from the Old to the Young did argue great weakness of Judgment whereas had he on the other hand changed them from the Young to the Old this had been both his Prudence and Honour c. N.B. So his rash rude rough rugged Answer to a People even at this Juncture fully fledge and ripe for Rebellion did plainly proclaim Rehoboam's sublime Simplicity No doubt but Jeroboam had plied his Plot warmly all the three days respite and had prepared the People for a Combustion against that time wherein he expected a peremptory Resolution of Rigour would drop from Rehoboam But the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Internal Cause was the great God ver 15. there was a wheel within a wheel Ezek. 1.16 For 1. God with held Wisdom
their chief Leader and Reformer 4. Lavater adds God withdrew from Elijah which caused Elijah that he withdrew from his Work and God did so to teach him his own Nothingness in himself and that all his late wonderful Works were wrought by no Power of his own but by a Power borrow'd from God And Gregory doubts not to say That Elijah began to be tickled with some high Conceits of himself for the great Acts which he had done therefore was he suffer'd thus to fear and to fall beneath himself for his humiliation lest he should be exalted above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12.7 Elias ille fulminator ad mulierculae scilicet Jezebelis minas nunc trepidat factus est seipso Imbecillior This thundring Prophet now trembles at Jezebel's Threats and becomes unlike himself in weakness and cowardice c. The like we find in Peter likewise who was frighted from his Duty into Sin of a gross nature and that only by a weak silly Wench Matth. 26.71 72. N. B. Learn hence our daily dependency upon divine Influence for every new day-duty If left to our selves we are as weak as water c. The Places that Elijah fled to were Three first to Beersheba ver 3. Remarks upon it are first This City was the utmost Confine of the Ten Tribes where Jeroboam had set up one of his Calves as the other at Dan bordering upon Judah had Elijah's Errand been hither to pull down Calf-Worship here in the name of the Lord he had then acted like himself but he came as a Renegado not as a Reformer Remark the Second What this Reformado did here we are not told save only the leaving his Servant there 1. He thought not himself safe there from the Fury of Jezebel yet his Boy the supposed Son of the Sareptan Widow might be over-look'd 2. A kind Master will not expose his Servant to the Hardships of a Desart as he would himself 3. Lest the Man should discover the Master but 4. That he might more freely converse with God all alone The second Place Elijah fled to was the Wilderness ver 4. Whereon Remarks are First The best of Men when left of God are but changeable Mortals as Elijah here quantùm mutatus ab illo how is he changed from what he was before Oh how bold and couragious had Elijah been in telling Ahab to his Teeth I am not but thou art the Troubler of Israel in carrying the Contest all alone against all apostatizing Idolatrous Israel and in slaughtering with his own single Sword four hundred and fifty Prophets of Baal c. but now behold He is so timerous and dastardly that he flees from place to place at the frowns of a weak and wicked Woman He dare not tarry at Beersheba no nor take that Boy with him whom he had rais'd from Death to Life as some say lest his own Life should be betrayed into the hands of Jezebel thereby N.B. He durst not stay in Judah though good Jehosaphat reigned there because he was allied to Ahab and being a Man of a facile Temper Elijah fear'd Ahab might easily circumvent him and so seize his Person Hereupon He flees from thence a days Journey into the Wilderness even into that very Wilderness wherein Israel had wandred forty Years and lays himself down weary and hungry under a Juniper-tree which Serpents naturally avoid saith Pliny and therefore he might Promise to himself a safe and secure sleeping under it's shadow Remark the Second Here he earnestly desired to die that He might be freed from his fears c. which was the fruit of his Frailty as was done by Jonah afterwards Jon. 4.3 for if he really and deliberately desired it and not in a Pang of Passion only it was but his returning to Jezebel and she would readily grant his Request N.B. But Peter Martyr qualifies this passionate Petition saying 1. He feared should he fall into the clutches of Jezebel and her Priests they might have put him to some cruel kind of Death for his slaying so many of Baal's Prophets 2. It was look'd upon as exceeding ignoble to die by the Hands of a Woman Judg. 9.54.3 He desired rather to die by the most noble hands of God's immediate stroke which he look'd on as a more honourable kind of Death And thus had Jacob faln in his Conflict with the Messiah Gen. 32.24 he would have this Honour to fall by noble hands 4. But especially He desir'd thus to die from his Zeal for God's Glory lest Jezebel and her Chimney-Chaplain's should Triumph over his Death by their hands and say now Baal prevails over Jehovah and Baal's Prophets prove too strong for this Prophet of the Lord. Besides 5. He was now a very old Man elder than most of his Predecessors who had lost their lives by Jezebel and other Persecutors and seeing as he said it is enough I can do no more service for God Israel is resolvedly relaps'd into Idolatry And I can no longer expect any Joy of my miserable and mortal Life therefore he press'd this Petition Remark the Third But God's Thoughts were not like Elijah's Isa 55.8 for God had not only more Work for him in this World as the anointing of Hazael John and Elisha c. ver 15 16 17 c. but also God determined to deliver him both from Jezebel and from Death it self which devoureth all Men He should have a greater Honour conferr'd upon him than all his fore-fathers that he mentioned namely be bodily translated into Heaven which he never thought of Remark the Fourth However Elijah's dolour and toilsome Travel lull'd him asleep under the sweet and secure shade of his Juniper-tree ver 5. so while he earnestly calls for Death sleep which is the Image of Death Mortis imago sopor comes to him uncalled N.B. The Angel of God waits on him there as one of God's ministring Spirits to an Heir of Salvation in this wild Wilderness Heb. 1.14 and thinks himself happy in this Office of providing the Prophet's Breakfast which he brings him piping hot as out of an Oven ver 6. not Dainties but Necessaries yet surely most excellently cooked by such a Coelestial Cook this was Angels Food indeed of an Angelical Dress Peter Martyr marks here the marvelous Care and Providence of God towards this Prophet God had provided for him before by a Raven Chap. 17.6 and by the Widow of Sareptah ver 15. and now here by an Angel nor was this all N.B. But afterwards in Mount Horeb God himself fed him with the sight of God's Face and with the hearing of his Word for we find not that Elijah did eat any thing at that time for forty Days and Nights together The Ravens and the Sareptan Widow provided for the Prophet while he was waking saith Dr. Hall but this Angel did so while he was sleeping Needs must Elijah Eat Drink and Sleep with much Comfort while he saw such an Attendant Guardian and Purverour The first time
muzzl'd Mouth was unmuzzel'd and now he not only confesseth his sin saith Calvin but aggravateth it saying I am not only an Hebrew of the Hebrews and so a Member of God's Church and a true Believer as Heber Gen. 10.21 and Abraham Gen. 14.13 were but also I am a Prophet in God's Church a Doctor in Israel yet have I done perversly and dealt perfidiously with the great Jehovah who made this troublesom Sea that now troubleth you so sore and the dry Land likewise which you would so gladly recover and as he created them by his power so he governs them by his providence and will unmake all again rather than his should want help in due season c. Thus like a Prisoner upon the Rack he not only tells all with Aggravations but also thrusts himself into the hand of Justice yet not without Hope of Mercy Mark 5thly When Jonah had told them not that he was of Judah for that was false saith Tarnovius nor of Israel lest they should think him a Worshipper of Jeroboam's Calves but an Hebrew taught from a Child to know the true God yet had now basely Disobliged him relating his Message to Nineveh and his Miscarriage in turning his back c. to them they were sore afraid ver 10. being conscious to themselves of their greater sins than this of Jonah and preceiving saith Calvin that Jonah's God was a just Judge so severely pursuing him with a Storm for his Disobedience how much more might the same God punish them for their greater Rebellions as Idolatry c. Yet whatever they thought concerning themselves and their sins against God saith Daneus they say Why hast thou done this as if he had been the only Misdoer among them all c. Mark 6thly The Sentence passed upon Jonah wherein 1. They make Jonah to be his own Judge saying What shall we do unto thee ver 11. meaning saith Mercerus thou art a Prophet of the Lord and knowest best how he may be pacified seeing also thou art the Party whom he pursueth They feared to execute Jonah looking now upon him as a Saint of God and as a Prophet and so durst not offend Jonah's God And in this great grief they appeal to him that they might not perish with him Hereupon 2. Jonah denounceth his own Doom against himself Cast me forth into the Sea c. ver 12. wherein we have as before his real Repentance so here his famous Faith triumphing over Death offering himself to it with great Courage and his illustrious Love likewise in chusing rather to die as a piacular person than to cause so many Men die for his Crime N. B. 1. Man is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Life-loving Animal David asks What man is he that desireth life and loveth long days c. Psalm 34.12 and Austin answers There is no Man but would be Master of such a Felicity Therefore Jonah did not rashly offer himself to Death his natural Reason would oppose it but he did it by a supernatural Revelation as a Prophet whereby he prophesy'd of the Calm that would ensue when the raging Sea had got its prey He only did freely submit to the mind of God that had mark'd him out by the Lot to Punishment N. B. 2. Jonah was a Type of Christ in this saith Mercerus that Christ offer'd himself to Death without which the Tempest upon the World could never have been becalm'd and quieted and who without Murmuring took the Sins of the World upon himself as Jonah did of the Ships-Crew here and in that much more of his being in the Whale's Belly three days and nights as will appear afterwards in its proper place Remark the Ninth The Execution of that Sentence which Judge Jonah being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self condemn'd Tit. 3.11 denounced against himself Mark 1. Its Antecedents which are Two First Their fear of executing the Innocent made the Mariners row hard ver 13. to save Jonah's life if possible N.B. The Trinity consulted to make Man in God's Image Gen. 1.26 therefore Magistrates may not rashly marr it but rather maintain it if it may stand with Justice they must shew Mercy as the Mariners did here however they should sweat to save their Souls Man is like a Glass once broken cannot be made up again Secondly When they saw all their cordial Compassion and utmost Endeavours as the Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies with all their might to bring the Ship to shore for saving Jonah but could not striving only against the Stream and the irresistible Will of God Voluntas Dei est necessitas Rei Then they betake themselves to Praying when Rowing could not prevail Ora labora is the Rule And 1. the Object of their Prayer was not Aeolus or Neptune those Pagan God's of Wind and Sea but Jehovah whom they name thrice ver 14. Thus much they had learn'd from Jonah to invocate the true Jehovah and not their false Gods as they did ver 5. before this 2. The subject of their Prayer was deprecating both that they might not perish for Jonah's sake and also that innocent Blood might not be imputed to them for he had done them no harm 3. Their Submission in it was an acquiescing in God's good pleasure saying Our Rowing in vain against a tempestuous Sea that still continues so is God's revealing his Will 't is thy Will and Law that thou hast appointed him to be executed tho' full sore against our Wills c. Mark 2. Its Concomitants ver 15. where 1. They took up Jonah not against his will for his own Sentence against himself had given his Consent to it so that he in a sort offer'd his Carcass unto condign Punishment Herein Jonah's Charity is very exemplary who yielded to perish alone rather than to have others perish with him and for him 2. They cast him into the Sea this was their last Refuge being forced to do it in their utmost Extremity The Mariners had tried all means to save him Now they saw 't was God's Will which no man can resist Rom. 9.19 that they must either drown and destroy him or be drown'd and destroy'd with him then they cast him over-board N. B. 1. Thus dealeth God with his Servant Jonah formerly faithful and able in his Office and therefore sent to Nineveh All his foregoing Acts of Obedience could not preponderate this one Act of his Disobedience in refusing to go thither when God commanded him N. B. 2. Our good Deeds are so far from outweighing our bad Deeds that a lesser fault laying unrepented of may do us more mischief than all our well-doing can possibly claw off as may easily be instanced in Moses Miriam David c. yet all this proceeds from displeased love of God Mark 3dly The Consequents thereof which are twofold First Respecting the Mariners who were not only deliver'd from the danger of the Tempest the Sea ceased from its raging when it got its prey ver 15. Nec
maris Ira manet Ovid. Metamorph. as Gen. 8.1 but also they were converted from their Idolatry to Worship Jehovah ver 16. when they saw the Winds and Waves obeyed him as Matth. 8.23 Here God extorted from them saith Calvin a plain Confession they had a natural fear before ver 10 but now they feared Jehovah with a Religious fear Demonstrated 1. By their offering Sacrifices to the true God especially themselves as a spiritual Sacrifice Rom. 12.1 saith Mercerus and they resolved to cover God's Altar in the Temple upon their safe Arrival saith the Chaldee Paraphrast And 2. By their Vowing that the Lord should be their God as Jacob the Father of Vows had done before them Gen. 28.21 they vowed saith Vatablus that they would go to Jerusalem when landed and there Sacrifice to Jonah's Jehovah and joyn themselves to the Lord's People Secondly Respecting Jonah himself ver 17. as God brought good out of evil to the Mariners as above so he prepared a Fish to secure Jonah from being drowned in the Sea Some say this Fish was a Shark c. but Christ himself calls it a Whale Matth. 12.40 which is a great Fish indeed though Pagan Authors transfer this Story of Jonah to Hercules whom they mightily magnifie in all his Matters saith Grotius and whom they also feign to have leaped into a Whale's Mouth armed and stuck fast there three Days and then crept out only losing the Hair of his Head by the heat of the Fish as Scholiastes relates to Lycophron who affirms This was Triton's Dog the Pagans stealing this Story from the Hebrews for the Greeks N B. 1. This great Fish was not at this Time created by God but only prepared by his Providence for this very purpose to be present for saving Jonah for all Creatures in Sea and on Land are the Lord's Servants Psalm 119.91 and must serve their Creator when he commands them to save his Servants as this Whale did Jonah N.B. 2. Whether this Whale were Male or Female because called both Dag and Dagah here and Chap. 2.2 is uncertain however this is certain that this Fish ship'd Jonah when cast out of the Ship and kept him unchewed or unchoaked for three Days and on the third Day vomited him up to Shore as the Grave did Christ being no longer able to contain him Matth. 12.40 Acts 2.24 N.B. 3. Mercerus makes this Matter not only a miraculous specimen of God's Power and Providence who will change the course of Nature rather than suffer his Servant to perish here but also specifies many Miracles in it as 1. That the Concoctive Faculty of the Fishe's Maw was so long restrained from consuming Jonah 2. That he in so close a Prison could breath and live so long there without either Air or Light 3. That he was not choaked with the intolerable stench of so loathsome a Jakes And 4. That he enjoy'd his Reason there as well as Life and made such an excellent Prayer there as in the next Chapter Jonah CHAP. II. THIS Chapter contains Jonah's Doxology for his Deliverance Remark the First As his Sinning is specified together with his Suffering in Chap. 1. so here is his Sorrowing after a godly soâ—t 2 Cor. 7.9 10. and his gratulatory Song as Tremellius calls it for his miraculous Deliverance from a double Danger of Death For the Whale was as probable means of his Destruction in devouring him as was the Sea for drowning him No doubt but Jonah prayed both while he was in the tossed Ship and when they were casting him into the Sea as well as while he felt himself sinking into the Belly of the Fish where he seemed to be buried alive but when he perceived that his God was present with him to preserve him alive in the Whale's Bowels he principally designeth here to shew forth his gratitude to God giving him High Praises for the return of his humble Prayers ver 2 6 7. for so the Word Vajith-palel sometimes signifies Praising 1 Sam. 2.1 as well as Praying and his Words which he here uttereth being wholly Eucharistical do intimate saith Piscator that he thus cryed after the Fish had spewed him out ver 10. or at least He then did better Methodize his confused Conceptions he had while in the Whale's Belly Remark the Second The strange Strife and Conflict of Flesh and Spirit in Jonah's Oration here 1. The Flesh in him prompted him and made him prone to Despair saying I am cast out of thy sight ver 4. nigrashti Hebr. imports it which Word in the Latine Language signifies Thou hast set a black Brand upon me Such a Temptation had brought David into the like Disputes of Despair saith Mercerus Psalm 31.22 and in a Desertion deplores that the Flouds of God's displeasure cover'd him Psalm 42.7 as Jonah did here ver 3. and not much unlike Cain's Complaint Gen. 4.13 14. But 2. The Spirit in him takes him up as one Dead and revives him to speak yet will I look again toward thine Holy Temple ver 4. Words of strong Considence saith Mercerus checking himself for his Doubting and Despondency as David did chide David three times over Psal 42.5 11. and 43.5 Here Hagar his Carnal Sense is cast out of doors and Sarah his Spiritual Faith is set up alone tho' the Lead sank down the Net yet the Cork kept it above the Water tho' his Soul fainted within him ver 7. yet looks he again to the Temple either that at Jerusalem a Type of Christ for whose sake Jonah's prayer was heard or Heaven it self the Habitation of God's Holiness So high his prayer ascended as Acts 10.4 Tho' he poured it forth out of the Belly of Hâ—ll ver 2. yet procured it an Answer from Heaven Remark the Third Jonah's great Gratitude to God his Deliverer for his so gracious Deliverance when the Lord made the Fish ship him safe to shore ver 8 9 10. 1. Acknowledging that sinners refuse their own felicity sinning against their own Souls Numb 16. v. 38. Hab. 2.10 He speaks his own woful experience but God will bring them to Judgment Eccles 11.9 2. He promiseth Sacrifices of Praise and Vows to pay them to the God of his Salvation not only his general as an Israelite but his particular Vows made in his Distress as Gen. 28.20 and 1 Sam. 1.11 and Psal 132.1 2 c. 'T was a good Rule Pliny gave Be sure to be the same when well that you vowed to be when sick And 3. He preacheth the praise of God's mighty Power in opening the mouth of Leviathan c. which no man can do Job 41.14 and so God can open the mouth of the grave Heb. 11.35 therefore it may not be thought a thing incredible that God should raise the dead Acts 26.8 As Jonah is out of the Whale's belly vomited up unto dry Land Death swallowed up Christ and was swallowed up in Victory thereby Hos 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 Rev. 20.13 Jonah CHAP. III. THIS Chapter consists
Sennacherib and his Army saved Hezekiah and Jerusalem who were not only preserved but doubtless much enriched by the Spoils of the Enemy Mark 2. How the Lord guided the Jews after this Deliverance as a careful Shepherd doth his Flock say Junius Piscator c. protecting them providing for them all necessaries c. so that many Strangers were Proselyted as Jethro was hearing God's Wonders in Egypt Mark 3. God magnify'd Hezekiah in the eyes of many Nations that heard of these Matters not only of the slaughter of the Assyrian Host but also of God's Vengeance pursuing Sennacherib home to verifie all that was foretold in being Murder'd by his two Sons N. B. because as Grotius saith he in a Danger vowed to Sacrifice them in imitation of Abraham whom he would outdo designing to offer up these two for one Isaac that he might purchase God's favour and protection to himself and his Progeny c. N.B. Nineveh never prosper'd after Senacherib 's fall now Nahum 's Prophecy takes place c. 2 Kings CHAP. XX. 2 Chron. XXXII Isa XXXVII IN these Chapters an Account is given 1. Of Hezekiah's Sickness 2. Of his Sin and 3. Of his Death and his Successor after it Remarks First upon his Sickness are 1. The Time when it seized upon him 2 Kin. 20.1 2 Chron. 32.24 'T was in the fourteenth Tear of his Reign for he Reigned fifteen Years after this which make up his Twenty and nine Years Reign 2 Kin. 18.2 and God sent this Sickness upon him immediately after the Ruin of the Assyrian Host and the Raising of the Siege c. N.B. Tho' that Expression in ver 6. speaks of his Deliverance from the Assyrian as a future thing which hath made some Learned Men suppose this Sickness was before that yet the Series of the History imports the contrary and that Phrase might be made as God's Promise against some farther Attempts of the Assyrians for recovering their lost Reputation and to be reveng'd of the Jews Remark the Second The Cause why God sent this Sickness now upon him was as Menochius saith lest either that he should grow proud of his great Victory or because he was not so grateful to his gracious God for it as he ought to have been And this latter is the more probable because 't is said He Rendred not again according to the Benefit 2 Chron. 32.25 in conjunction with ver 21 22 23 24. but undoubtedly God Visited him here for his good to preserve his Spirit as Fruit is sweet for God's Service Job 10.12 For this Sickness was sent of God 1. to exercise his Patience c. 2. to discover his Disposition Godward 3. to quicken him up to Prayer and Humiliation and 4. to strengthen his Faith by more Miracles as the sequel shews Remark the Third The Nature of his Disease He was sick of the Plague as is probably gathered from ver 7. where a Bile is mentioned supposed to be a Carbuncle or Plague-Sore Hereupon a Cataplasm or Plaister a Salve sutable for such a Sore was prepared for him and some say he had the Tokens likewise a Plaister of Figs have a mollifying vertue for ripening hard Tumours 'T is call'd a Mortal Disease he was Sick unto Death in the course of Nature his Sickness having seized upon his Vital Parts and so was incurable by ordinary Means he could not be cured but by an extraordinary Miracle so strong was his Disease and Sickness N. B. A good Man may have the Plague and die of it too as did Oecolampadius Junius Mr. Stafford Mr. Greenham Mr. Blackwell and some say famous Mr. Jer. Burroughs notwithstanding that precious Patent and promise of preservation from that contagious Disease of the Noisom Pestilence Psal 91.3 6. a Psalm supposed to be penned upon occasion of that great Plague which follow'd upon David's Numbring the People 2 Sam. 24. for then if ever both Prince and People stood in need of special Comfort c. Hippocrates calls the Plague 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Divine Disease because sent more immediately from God and he preserves from it whom he pleaseth as he promiseth there conditionally ver 7. if he see it good Reverend Beza had his Family visited with it four times and was much comforted with this sweet Psalm which therefore he hugg'd as most dear to him all his days as he says upon it Remark the Fourth The Means of Hezekiah's Cure were twofold 1. The Internal namely his Prayers and his Tears ver 2 3. And 2. External his applying the Cataplasm of Figs upon the Carbuncle or Bile ver 7. Mark 1. The grievousness of his Disease was aggravated upon him by the Prophet threatning him with Death 2 Chron. 32.24 Isa 38.1 Set thine House in order for thou shalt die N. B. 'T is the double work of a Dying Man to set his House in Order and to set his Heart in Order None ought to account it ominous or be afraid to make their Wills seeing 't is God himself that counsels Hezekiah by his Prophet to do so here N. B. Nor did God's Prophet Lye in telling him He should dye when he did not for he spake only of Second Causes in order to their Effects in the common course of Nature in which sense his Disease was Deadly When the Prophets foretold things ut futura in seipsis then they always fell out but when they foretold them only as in their Causes then might they fall out or not as 1 Kin. 21.29 Jon. 4.3 Mark 2. However this Divine Message rouz'd up Hezekiah to his Prayers and Tears Death is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most Formidable of Formidables saith the Philosopher 't is call'd The King of Terrors Job 18.14 and is mostly found a Terror to Kings Yet did not this Godly King turn his Face to the Wall c. so much out of any fear of Death tho' Nature will shew some Reluctancy in the most Religious nor at all because he was uncertain whither he should go when he died N. B. as was the Despairing Speech of that prophane Emperour Adrian Nescio quo Vadis Animula Vagula Blandula I know not O my merry Soul whither thou art now going after all our Merriments upon Earth and now thou and I must part by Death c. This was none of Hezekiah's Case but this Message of Death was thus harsh and heavy to him because had he then died he had died without Issue as appeareth in that Manasseh was but twelve Years old at his Father's death 2 Kin. 21.1 and he might well think should he not have a Son to succeed him on the Throne both God's Promise of continuing a Lamp to David's House would fail and God's Church would be Divided about a Successor and so fall into their old Idolatry Mark 3. He pleads with God in Prayer ver 3. his walking with God not by sits or for a few turns but in Sincerity both for Matter Manner and Motive and in Constancy also
hang'd upon the Gallows he had prepar'd for Mordecai as those Lords perish'd in the Pit they had digg'd for Daniel and Haman's Sons were hang'd also Esth 7.10 and 9.14 and the Law of Nature and Nations punishes Wives and Children of Traitors with a Confiscation of all their Lands and Goods whereby they both are dispossess'd beside they might be partakers of their Parents and Husbands Crimes either encouraging them to proceed or approving or at least consenting to the Plot. Mark 6. The Lions mastered those malicious Lords and all theirs breaking their Bones ere they came to the Bottom ver 24. This gives farther Light and Lustre to Daniel's miraculous Deliverance That it was not want of Hunger or of natural Ferocity by Famine saith Calvin which made the Lions spare Daniel because they had been newly fed with Flesh to the full as Daniel's Enemies objected saith Josephus and therefore saith he Darius gave the Lions food when Daniel was drawn out and before his Accusers were cast into the Den yet the Lions though full did ravenously tear them c. this is not improbable but being a Fiction only of Josephas seeing the Scripture is silent 't is but an adding to God's Word N.B. 1. The admirable over ruling Power of Almighty God over all Created Beings for executing his Will whether in a way of Mercy or of Judgment All God's Creatures are his Host to perform his Pleasure either for Reward or Punishment As the Lion that slew the Prophet for disobeying God yet spared the Ass c. 1 Kings 13.24 25 28 29. and another that slew the Man for disobeying God's Prophet 1 Kings 20.36 and the Lord sent Lions upon the Samaritans because they feared not God 2 Kings 17.25 Thus those unreasonable fierce and furious Creatures have their Mouths muzzl'd by their Maker to the sparing of Daniel yet have their Mouths open'd to Master his Enemies c. All Creatures both Animate and Inanimate are God's Servants c. Psalm 119.91 N.B. 2. Here 's a loud Alarm sounded to all wicked Persecutors of God's People contrary to their Consciences whether they be Princes or Peasants that do persecute shall they escape by Iniquities No God will cast them down in his Anger Psalm 56.7 into a worse Pit than the Pit of Lions even into the bottomless Pit of Hell among Devils Psalm 9.17 the Throne of Iniquity that sets up Mischief by a Law shall have no fellowship with God Psalm 94.20 't is a fearful thing to fall into the Hands of the Living Lord Heb. 10.31 He will tear in pieces worse than a Lion Psalm 50.22 Mark 7. Darius's Decree ver 25 26 27. that all his hundred and twenty Provinces should fear the God of Daniel c. hence Maldonate calls him a Convert but Calvin Answers If so then he would have destroyed Idols as Inconsistent with the Living God and his Worship However He speaks in Daniel's Diaiect concerning Christ's Kingdom Dan. 2.44 and 7.14 27 c. and had learnt all this Doctrine from Daniel whom he now heard own'd and honour'd calling God a Deliverer as he had been to Daniel now and to his three Noble Companions before in Chap. 3. Grotius saith N.B. This is a Caution to Kings to execute Justice upon the Wicked to Advance the Godly as Darius did to Daniel when he had executed his Enemies and to bring their Subjects to the Knowledg of the True God by their Laws else are they worse than Darius c. Daniel CHAP. IX THIS Chapter consists of two general Parts First The Prophet's Prayer ver 3 to ver 20. And Secondly God's Answer to Daniel's Prayer from thence to the end In the first General Part. Remark the First The Time of it which was the first Year of Darius the Mede ver 1 2. 't is said Dan. 6.28 that Daniel prosper'd in the Reign of Darius the Mede and of Cyrus the Persian both of them had him in great Honour and preferr'd him to high Employment As he had born a considerable Figure in the Court of Babylon until the first of Cyrus Dan. 1.21 so he did no less until the Death of Darius who lived not long after He and Cyrus took Babylon some suppose that Darius dyed at or about the End of that Year wherein the Chuldean Kingdom was swallowed up by the Medo-Persian and that Year is call'd the first Year of Darius Dan. 9.1 and the first Year of Cyrus also Ezra 1.1 both then entring upon that Babylonian Empire and Darius is dead before the third Year of Cyrus for Daniel mentions the first of Darius Dan. 9.1 but after Darius's Death he Names now the third Year of Cyrus Dan. 10.1 moreover the Decree for the Jews return ran not in Darius's but in Cyrus's Name Remark the Second Is the occasion of Daniel's Prayer which was the very last end of the seventy Years Captivity ver 2. for the Babylonian Kingdom and the Jews Captivity expired both together This Daniel understood by Jeremy's Prophecy Jer. 25.11 12. and 27.5 6 7. and 29.10 c. N.B. Though Daniel was an excellent Prophet had his extraordinary Revelations and frequently convers'd with Angels yet disdain'd he not to study the Holy Scriptures as 1 Tim. 4.13 and 2 Tim. 3.15 16 17. he read both Jeremy and Moses's Books as appears from ver 10 11 12 13. saith Grotius N.B. Hence Junius and Polanus exclaim against that Apocryphal Fiction that the Book of the Bible were burnt at the Burning of the Temple and were restor'd by Ezra 2 Esdras 14.21 48. if so how came Daniel to have them and no sooner had he read them and understood the Captivity was at an End but he immediately applies himself to God in Prayer N.B. Well knowing that there is no readier way to speed at the Throne of Grace than to put God's Promises into suit by Prayer If we speak the same to God in our Prayers which God hath spoke to us in his Promises then is there the sweetest Harmony and God will answer all in his Providences The Term of the Captivity was ended according to the Prophecie of Jeremy in the first Year of Cyrus saith 2 Chron. 36.22 and here Daniel saith it was the first Year of Darius so that they two concurred Remark the Third The Prayer of the Prophet after the Time and Occasion His Prayer consists of three Parts 1. A Prologue or Proem wherein he gives God a threefold Praise 1. Of his Majesty 2. Of his Veracity And 3. Of his Benignity ver 4. whereby he sheweth saith Calvin in this Preface that he came not to Cavil or Murmure but to wrestle with God for Reconciliation N.B. 'T is good in the beginning of our Prayers to propound God to our selves under such suitable Attributes as wherein we may see beforehand the very thing we pray for this is the best Art of Praying and Begging c. The Second Part of his Prayer is Confession of Sin ver 5 to 15. Mark 1. 1st
enabled to hear a Word of Comfort which was this that Cambyses had â—ay hindring God's Temple laid the Foundation of the Persians Empire's Ruine for God â—â—ll send the Prince of Greece Alexander the Great and others before him to overturn 〈◊〉 Empire c. ver 20. N.B. They spoil'd the Persians Plots against the Jews fiâ—â—â—â— them other Work than to hinder God's House Michael the Messiah Prince of his Church orders and over-rules the whole Vniverse for its good c. ver 21. Thus some Converts 〈◊〉 have three touches from the Hand of Heaven before throughly Comforted Dan. XI and XII REmarks First Upon Dan. 11. 't is an History as well as a Prophecy Mark 1. The Angel Gabriel revealeth from Christ unto Daniel after his Prayer Dan 9. and his Fasting three Weeks Dan. 10. whereby he was prepared to receive this Prophecy the plain Naked Truth which should suddenly and certainly come to pass ver 2. where saith Grotius c. this eleventh Chapter ought to begin and from thence Gabriel explains the former Vision of the Ram and of the He-Goat Dan. 8. speaking only of such Kings of Persia as either hindred or help'd the Temple Mark 2. He foretels that the Persian Monarchy which had obstructed the building of God's Temple should be destroy'd by Alexander the Great after it was come to its 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or heighth wherein it could bring into the Field even Millions of Men and cover the Seas with its Ships and thinking to drive down all before them ver 2 3. Mark 3. Then that Grecian Empire which swallow'd up the Persian when it seems in its Zenith and most Ruffling Grandeur expecting Embassadors at Babylon from all the World shall be broken like brittle ware and be divided into four of Alexander's Chieftains Cassander Antigonus Seleucus and Ptolomy ver 4. Mark 4. Then he foretels the Intestine Wars that should arise among those Successors of Alexander seven several times from ver 5 to ver 20. the last of which seven Wars was betwixt Ptolomy Philometer and Antiochus Epiphanes whom Gabriel calls a Vile Person ver 21. who should conquer Egypt ver 22 to 28. but be recall'd by Rumours ver 40 c. the Year before his Death his success ripen'd him for Ruine Mark 5. He foretels the sad State of the Jews all this Time who laying betwixt Egypt on the South and Syria on the North and so they were like Bread-corn betwixt two Mill-stones grinded to Powder during all those seven Wars aforesaid their marches to and fro being commonly through the Bowels of Judea but more especially by this Vile Antiochus not so much Epiphanes or Famous but Epimanes Infamous for his Madness against the Jews ver 28 30. to 39. and again ver 41 to 45. and 1 Maccab. Chap. 1.2.3.4.5 and 6. N.B. Though God's Church here went to wrack both by the North and by the South yet both North-wind and South shall blow good to it at last Cant. 4.16 God's Favour makes them Favonian or favourable Winds c. Remarks Secondly Upon Dan. 12. that brings in the Good and Comfort of the Church Mark 1. 'T is promis'd that Michael the strong Christ will protect his Church from the Persecutions of Antiochus that Type of Antichrist and deliver all his Elect Temporally or Eternally ver 1 2 3. Mark 2. Antiochus and so Antichrist's Time of Persecution is limitted more darkly ver 5 6. but more plainly upon Daniel's farther enquiry ver 8 to 12. The Man Christ Jesus ver 7. tells him the end shall not be till Time Times and half were over which he numbers fully in one thousand two hundred and ninety Days ver 11. before Antiochus's Death And then he adds forty five Days more ver 12. for some signal Mercy as that Victory Judas Maccabeus obtain'd about that time c. this Addition made the former to be one thousand three hundred and thirty five N.B. The number of the Beast Antichrist six hundred and sixty six if doubled make one thousand three hundred and thirty three and three Years and half make up one thousand three hundred and thirty five compleat Mark 3. Daniel is bid 1. To Seal up this Prophecy ver 4. the Secret of it was reserved to be made known in after Times And 2. He must be satisfied herewith and prepare for Death having a Promise both of Rest in his Grave and at his Resurrection out of it ver 9 13. here Daniel hath a kind Dismission from Troubles as Rev. 14.13 c. Esther CHAP. I. SOme General Remarks are requisite here before we come to the particular History As 1. Upon the Book 2. The Author And 3. The Time Remark the First In General concerning the Book it self whether it be Canonical is question'd by Athanasius and Nazianzen c. which they seem'd to doubt of because of the seven Apochryphal Fragments as so many Chapters were usually and abusively added and stitched to it I find indeed some Rabbins relate that when this Megillath or Volume of Esther comes to be read in it's course in the Jews Synagogues at their Divine Worship they have a Custome among them to cast only this Book of Esther upon the Ground before they read it and the Reason they render for their so doing is because they find not the Name of God or Lord in this whole Book But this Reason is in Truth no Reason if it be seriously consider'd what a Contexture of most eminent Passages and Acts of God's immediate Providences for relieving his Calamitous Church is contained in this History even such and so perspicuous as can scarcely be parallel'd in the whole Book of God any where or at any Time and Age. N.B. 1. This Book hath been constantly received as a part of the Canon of Sacred Scripture and reckoned among the Chetubin Hagiographa or Holy Writings by the Jewish Church notwithstanding the Name God or Lord be not named in it to which the Oracles of God were committed Rom. 3.2 that they might keep them carefully for and transmit them safely to Posterity and 't is more than probable yea it may be strongly presumed that the Jews were true to their Trust otherwise either our Lord Christ or his Holy Apostles who reproved their Rabbins for many other Corruptions c. would have rebuked them for their unfaithfulness in corrupting the Canon of the Scripture as a necessary Caution to the Christian Church N. B. 2. Rabbi Abraham the Spaniard relateth this Book of Esther is had in so much Reverence among the Jews that so oft as they do hear the mention of Haman's Name read in it they do even to this Day with their Fists and Hammers so beat upon the Boards and Benches as if they were beating upon Haman's Head it self to break out his Brains c. Remark the 2d in general concerning the Author of this Book N. B. 1. Sanctius saith out of Augustin and Isidore that Ezra was its Author But Bonartius answers
12. his Anger being added to his Wine saith Grotius by this publick Affront of his Wife knows no Bounds or Measure but makes him Foam and Froath at the Mouth as the Hebr. Word signifies like a Wild-Bore or a Raging Sea Because says Dr. Lightfoot while he had been shewing the Glory of his Vast Command over almost the whole World yet then he could not command his own Wife Vasthi c. this turn'd his Mirth into Madness So that Josephus saith he brake off the Feast in this Frantick Fit Plutarch saith the Persian Kings were Captivarum suarum Captivi Captives of their Captives as he after was to Esther Mark 2. Yet was the King not so Mad says Grotius but he consults with his Magicians a manner he had been so accustom'd with that even when Drunk he could not forget it or with his Mathematicians and Astronomers saith Masius ver 13. whose Authority was ever greatest among those Mighty Monarchs Dan. 2.2 and 4.7 and 5.7 c. Tho' this enraged King had now quite cast off his old Love to his Queen and breaths forth nothing else but Reparation of his own lost Honour and cannot rest without resolving Revenge upon his Peerless Parragon Venustous Vasthi Yet this is laudable in him that he neither sent for her forthwith by force nor himself ran in a Rage where she was to dispatch her with his own hands but on the contrary he tho' in his Cups doth calmly call for his Counsellors who had understanding in the Times as 1 Chron. 12.32 and skilful in State-Affairs to Consult with them saith Masius as unwilling to be Arbitrary c. 'T is not ordinary for Angry Men especially Kings to Consult saith Menochius Mark 3. Memuchan the Junior of the seven saith Bonartius Speaks first ver 14 15 16 17 18. and he speaks boldly to gratifie the King's Passions for his following Argument was weak saith Menochius this Mercenary Orator saw the King Angry and he sets him more agog and going and that the Queen was an Eye-sore now to the King so must be Removed Right or Wrong N. B. Indeed Wives ought not to Despise their Husbands but to Reverence them Eph. 5.33 and to Submit to them but only in the Lord Col. 3.18 for in case of Sin God must be obeyed and not Man Acts 4.19 in such a case Husbands must not be bitter against their Wives Col. 3.19 but here malicious Flattery makes Shadows Substances and Improbables Necessaries all the Ladies of the Land will likewise learn Disobedience from this Example and this will turn Conjugium into Conjurgium Wedlock into a Cock pit all the Country over c. Had the King and Queen been Friends again surely Memuchan had lost his Head for so bold a Speech c. Some suppose this Memuchan himself suffer'd much by his Imperious Wife so under shadow of Policy would Revenge his own wrongs upon her Mark 4. The King and Counsellors were all much taken and tickl'd with this Counsel of Memuchan more especially Ahasuerus himself so that it was soon consented to and Subscribed by them all ver 19 20 21 22. Thus fair Vasthi was but foully dealt with being both Accused and Condemned Unheard and Unconvicted which was against all Law both Divine and Humane Suppose she were an Insolent Woman and had sent a Sawcy Answer to the King as is supposed by some in her Disobedience both to her Husband as a Wife and to her King as a Subject Yet the King 's bare word was not a Law nor any Rule of Right moreover she should have had a fair Trial before God and the Country which ought to have been call'd and come in to give Evidence against her whom haply they never saw much less heard of her Offence Notwithstanding she is immediately Deposed Divorced from the Royal Bed and Banish'd out of the Kingdom saith Drusins yea presently put to Death say Jew-Doctors This could in no sense carry a candid Construction in a King to his so much formerly beloved Queen Tho' she might be Blame-worthy in not sending some plausible Excuse as it could not consist with her Modesty fear and conjugal Fidelity to expose her self in her charming Beauty and Royal Bravery among so many brave Men now intoxicated with Wine c. and she might have quietly waited for the King's Acceptance of such an Apology and not so Abruptly and Arrogantly send her Lord the King such a sudden Resolute flat Denial for her Absolute Answer Yet saith Grotius her Doom was a grievous Punishment for so frivolous an Offence if it were an Offence at all But Plutarch relateth how Austere and Severe the Persians are generally to their Wives c. N. B. 1. Junius and out of him Masius doth excellently observe That it is right with God to execute his own Decrees even by the wrongful Actions of Men 'T is not to be doubted but the Righteous Lord did meet with many other Sins in this Lofty Dame who had been without question a pattern of much Pride and Vanity more generally to other Women than she was probably to prove in this particular point so much blazon'd upon by this Court-Parasite Memuchan for so foul a Scandal and perilous an Example thus her Sin found her out Numb 32.23 N. B. 2. Behold here the Wisdom of the Great God whose hand was deeply concern'd in over-ruling all the Follies of both King and Queen c. to make way for Esther according to his own Decree and indeed in this Book it may be seen how the Lord by a concurrence of several subordinate Passages having no manner of Dependance or Coincidency among themselves hath wonderfully wrought the Deliverance of his Church that it might the more eminently appear to be the work of his own hand c. Esther CHAP. II. THIS Chapter relateth the Means and Manner how Esther came to be Advanced Queen in Vasthi's Room In which History are Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents First Remarks upon the Antecedents are 1. The Counsel given to the King for a new Conjugal Object and Embracement the cause of which Consultation was the King's Disquietness for what he had done in Vasthi's Divorce c. ver 1. After these things that is After the Wine was evaporated and his Anger by Sleep and Time asswaged he remembred Vasthi with some Remorse but without any true Repentance He recollectd what a Beautiful and Desireable Lady he had Rejected saith Bonartius and how much Delight and Complacency he had taken in her saith Menochius and that for so small a Provocation to which she might easily be led by the Modesty of her Sex and by the Laws and Customs of Persia so severely and unproportionably to Punish her saith Drusius yea and this done by an Vnrepealable Law This was both his Shame and his Grief Remark the Second The Seven Counsellors observing the King's Perplexity offer him a Charming Diversion ver 2. fearing lest he might fall as foul upon them for persuading
to any Friend of the Jews to Suit him for saving them from this bloody Decree of Cruelty 2. But Drusius demonstrates this Law to be older than Haman or Ahasuerus himself because all Persons far and near in all the 127 Provinces had this Law so notoriously made known to them beside Herodotus Diodorus Siculus c. make it a more Antient Law 3. Tho' this Old Law so commonly known by Custom and common Fame was first composed for Safety of the King's Person and to set off his State and Majesty left Familiarity should breed Contempt yet was it condemn'd by the very Pagans for being over Severe Barbarous and Pernicious to the Publick for if Subjects may not have Access and make Addresses to their Soveraign what shall the Oppressed do Remark the Sixth Another Reason Queen Esther renders for her Refusal namely Moreover I have not been call'd to come in to the King these Thirty Days Mark 1. At what a strange Distance did this proud Persian Monarch keep himself even from his own Royal Consort So that she her self his own Queen might not dare but in danger of Death to presume into his Presence in the Inner Court uncalled The manner of calling whom he would was saith Piscator his extending out his Golden Scepter in token that he call'd for them Mark 1. How this Queen in whom the King so much delighted before above all other Women Chap. 2.17 had not been call'd to come to the King a full Month's interspace Here was cold Love to the Queen all this while Lyra saith 't was because his Concubines had now engrossed him by the means of Haman le Grand N. B. Mortal Monarchs are Changeable Creatures in their Affections and Objects Remark the Seventh Esther at length undertakes to venture being press'd by a second Precept from Mordecai who prognosticated her own Peril in case of her Neglect ver 12 13. Yet suppose her Sinful Silence should continue he tells her that he foresaw by the force of his Faith grounded upon God's Promise for preserving his Church Deliverance shall arise from some other hand or from some other Land but thou and thy Father's House shall be destroyed ver 14. That is Think not thou to escape saith Grotius seeing Haman's Edict is against all the Jews in General for God will punish thee for thy want of commiseration to the Church and for seeking the safety of thy self alone Or the Jews themselves will destroy thee saith A Lapide out of Josephus for thy despising of them N. B. 'T is equally an Evil to be ever and over Silent as to be ever and over Loquacious Thus Mordecai's Message deterreth Esther by an heap of Holy Arguments compos'd of Discords sometimes Thundering out Threatnings for her deserting the Church to save her self and sometimes palating them with Promises Sowre and sweet make the best Sauce to Humane Palates which he gathers out of God's Providence in raising her up to be Queen at this juncture saying 'T is probable thou art come to the Kingdom for this purpose There is a Wheel within a Wheel Ezek. 1.16 therefore be Couragious c. Remark the Eighth Esther being thus Cajol'd and Conquer'd by these Cogent Arguments now Complies sends a sweet and satisfactory Answer to comfort Mourning Mordecai ver 15 16 17. N. B. She resolves to Roll her self upon God to whom the care of the End appertaineth yet takes she to her self a most Religious care of means to the End fist seeking God then casts her self upon the King well knowing that the hearts of Kings are in God's hands Prov. 21.1 Mark 1. The Means Go gather together all the Jews Great is the Power of Joint Prayer 2 Chron. 20.3 4. Rom. 15.30 and Rev. 14.2 't is as the Voice of a great Thunder it works Wonders in Heaven and on Earth Mark 2. She bids them Fast and Pray for her who went in danger of her Life as Rom. 15.30 31. 1 Thes 5.25 requiring them to point their Prayers with Fasting that they may pierce Heaven and prevail Mark 3. She appoints a three days Fast that is saith Lyra to eat but once a day and that no more than to sustain Nature and this Modicum was reputed nothing This Time was exactly measured as the three Days and Nights of Christ's Burial Mat. 12.40 two whole Nights one whole Day and part of two Days Mark 4. She enjoins nothing but what she will do her self and her Maidens tho' she was Tender and a Queen and must saith Serrarius preserve her Beauty for Enamouring the King yet will she Fast so long as they did leaving the Issue to the Lord and none but Proselytes that will Fast and Pray must be Maidens for her Mark 5. Then she resolves to cast her self upon God's Providence for her Safety and Success going upon the Wings of Prayer in her Royal Agparel upon the third day when the King had Dined and in the best Humour Esther ventures without bidding when Vasthi bidden would not go and she found favour with the King Chap. 5. Whether the Authority that Mordecai took over the Queen or the Obedience that the Queen rendred to him here should most be admired is not easie to determine c. Esther CHAP. V. THIS Chapter consists of Two Parts First Esther 's Acceptable Access to the King and Secondly Mordecai 's danger of Death upon his second Provocation of not bowing to Haman Remarks upon the First Part are First Upon the Third Day of that Solemn Fast she goes in confidence of the Benefit of her Peoples extraordinary Prayers and she puts on Malchuth Hebr. the Kingdom that is saith Drusius the Royal Apparel of the Queen of the Kingdom N. B. Having put off her Sackcloth and Ashes in her Addresses to God she dress'd her self with her Richest and most Royal Attire in her Addresses to the King ver 1. to allure her Husband to like her knowing well that he looked much at beautifying Braveries and glittering Glories whereas the Lord looks not as Man looks but at the heart 1 Sam. 16.7 In this delicate and desirable Dress hoping God would put upon her his Comeliness also Ezek. 16.10 11 12 13 14. she goes and stands in the Inner Court of the King's House where she might see him and be seen by him This was doubtless a bold Adventure for tho' she was Queen yet so had Vasthi been but was discarded for Disobedience she could have no confidence in the King's Affections towards her because he had not seen her for a Month nor did she know but Haman might be present who if he knew her to be a Jewess would prejudice the King against her Person by his Satanical suggestions to alienate his Affections from her nor did she know God's Mind herein until he signify'd it by the Event N. B. This therefore was an Heroical and Couragious Act in Esther proceeding from her Faith and the fruit of fervent Prayer Remark the Second The Favour she found from
of God's Curse upon the unbelieving Jews Mal. 4. ver last Sixtus Senensis sets this Prophet Malachy so low as about five hundred Years before Christ Alsted makes the distance of Time betwixt this second and last Prophet and the Birth of Christ to be five hundred and twenty nine Years Alsted Encucloppad Lib. 33. Cap. 3. and so do other Authors To write an History of this interspace when the Spirit of Propheâ—y was withdrawn Hic Labor hoc opus est 't is hard Work APOCRYPHA CHAP. I. REmarks in General First are First Malachy knew that after him no Prophet should arise until the Days of John Baptist as is aforesaid therefore he shuts up his Prophecy with a most solemn Exhortation to the Jews that from henceforth after his Departure and in the Departure of the Spirit of Prophecy with him also They must read and remember the Law of Moses and with it the Prophets those Interpreters of the Law and excellent Commentators thereupon Mal. 4.4 Buxtorf observeth that a great Zain is put in the Hebrew Word Zakor Remember to intimate the necessity and excellency of this Duty of minding Moses Law c. during the Deficiency of Prophecy while there was no more any Prophet among them c. Psalm 74.9 from which Expression there some do conclude that this Psalm was penned after the Captivity for there was then Cathimath Chazon a Sealing up of Prophecy as Dan. 8.26 and 12.4 9. and though this sealing up and ceasing of that Spirit of Prophecy continued for some hundreds of Years yet at their Expiration Malachy tells them God will send them one as great as Elijah to prepare the way for the blessed Messiah Mal. 4.5 He saith not the same in Person as the Jews and Romanists fondly Fable in favour of such Mistakes as they have adopted the one that Jesus who was crucified was not the Christ and the other that the Pope is not the Antichrist because Elias the Thisbite is not yet come But the Angel of God better Interprets Malachy's meaning Luke 1.15 16 17. and so doth the Angel of the Covenant the Lord of Angels Matth. 11.10 11 12 13. and 17.9 10 11 12 13. though John deny'd himself to be a Prophet in their Sence John 1.21 yet doth not that contradict this for Christ calls him one greater than a Prophet Matth. 11.9 and the Evangelist Mark begins his Gospel with these very Words of Malachy Remark the Second In General The Books called Apocrypha which were written after Malachy's Death and after the departure of the Spirit of Prophecy were never received among the Canonical Books by the Antient Jewish Church to whom the Oracles of God were betrusted Rom. 3.2 the Authentick Catalogue whereof was collected by Ezra whom some suppose to be Malachy as above either alone or with the Assistance of other Prophets who lived in his Time and as neither Christ nor any of his Holy Apostles condemn any where the unfaithfulness of the Jewish Church in corrupting the Canon so nor do they honour the Apocrypha with one Quotation out of it N. B. The Synodicum set forth by Pappus tells us this Story that the Council of Nice made a miraculous Mound betwixt the Apocryphal and the Canonical Scriptures setting them altogether a little below the Holy Table and earnestly pray'd to the Lord that those Books of Scripture which were of Divine Inspiration might be found above but those that were of a spurious Extract might be left below and this saith Gregory God granted them graciously for a distinguishing sign between them N. B. We are commanded by the two great Apostles to give no heed to Jewish Fables 1 Tim. 1.4 and 4.7 and 2 Tim. 4.4 and Tit. 1.14 and again 2 Pet. 1.16 such as the History of Susanna and of Bell and the Dragon both additionals to the Book of Daniel and both which Jerom confidently condemns for a couple of Jewish Fables and no better a Character can be given of the History of Judeth whereof Josephus the Jewish Historian and an exact Searcher of the Hebrew History and the Antiquities of that Church maketh not the least mention of N. B. Luther boldly affirmeth that those Books of Judeth Tobit c. were at the first but Plays or Comedies acted as Stage plays and then converted into Histories afterward The best Title I find given them is that they might be sacred Poems c. and though Ecclesiasticus be the best undoubtedly of all the other Apocryphal Books for a Moral Discourse about the avoiding of Vice and the pursuing of Vertue c. yet therein is found a minture of many Matters saith Diodate contrary to Canonical Scripture and too low for the Majesty of God's Spirit Nor is it at all Historical and therefore improper for our present purpose in relating the History of the Jews Remark the Third In General though both the Books of the Maccabees be an Historical Narrative of the State of the Jews in this Interval betwixt Malachy and John Baptist yet was it not written by infallible Inspiration seeing then was a Cessation of Prophecy c. and though the subject of the first Book be very profitable and necessary for the understanding of Daniel's Prophecy c. yet seeing it cannot be made manifest that the Author of it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inspired of God therefore could it never be accounted Canonical having only the Greek-Translation and not any Hebrew Original Much less hath the second Book of Maccabees found Reception in the Church of Christ. Because First In the beginning of that second Book we have a strange Story how the Holy Fire that first came down from Heaven was found hid in the Earth after the Captivity and of the Altar Ark and Tabernacle all hidden by Jeremiah Secondly The other Part of that second Book which begins at Chap. 2. ver 20. besides the Description of the Death of Antiochus Chap. 3. is very much differing from that in the first Book Chap. 6. there is likewise the commending of Rhasis for murthering himself Chap. 14.41 to 46 which Act of self-murder the Doctrine of the sixth Commandment and of all Canonical Scripture is quite contrary unto and therefore all Learned Divines look upon it as a Fact rather to be pitied than defended And Thirdly The false Judgment that Author gives concerning Judas Maccabeus his Sacrifices and Prayers for those of his Army that had been slain in Battel for the Expiation of their Sins to turn away God's Wrath from the surviving Remnant of it as if that had been done for the Benefit of those who were dead for their Sins also Chap. 12.44 45. whereas the Holy Scripture giveth no Ground nor Approbation for using any Sacrifices or Prayers for the Dead and 't is contrary to the Custom of the Jews at this Day to do so Moreover Joseph ben Gorion who wrote these Matters in Hebrew and out of whose writings this Author took his Abridgement maketh no mention
the second King of the Jews but the Pharisees so call'd from their Separation and then being a prevailing Faction with their Traditions Reproached him as unworthy of the Royal Diadem because he was born of a Captive Mother for which high Affront he slew 50000 of them and their Partakers Notwithstanding this Revenge he observing how that Sect led the Vulgar by the Nose persuades his Wife Salome to strike in with them and to be Ruled altogether by them and to deliver his Body now seiz'd upon with an incurable quartan Ague of three Years continuance whereof he died to them to be used at their pleasure this being done by Salome it so oblig'd the Pharisees whom he had so notoriously Disoblig'd that they not only Interr'd him Honourably but also made his Widow Queen calling her Alexandra under whom the Pharisees were so powerful that they Ruled all and put many good Men to Death for not favouring their Faction This Queen made Hircanus her Eldest Son High-Priest who drove his younger Brother Aristobulus out of all Command but because Hircanus was look'd upon as half-witted a Dispute arose who should be King before Pompey the Great He determines it for Hircanus to be their third King marches to Jerusalem to suppress the Opposers Sacks the Temple and lays open the Holy of Holies then hasting to Rome carries Aristobulus along his Prisoner but being Releas'd there by Julius Caesar he being more Active and Accomplish'd a Composition was made that he should be their fourth King and Hircanus content with his High-Priesthood This Aristobulus the Second possessed two and twenty Castles with the Kingdom tho' Antipaeter Herod's Father attempted to restore Hircanus the Elder Brother to the Crown yet siding with Julius Caesar in the Civil Wars against Pompey the Great he was afterward poyson'd by the Pompeian Party leaving his Son Alexander to Reign in his stead who made the fifth King of the Jews and who making many Motions in Rebelling against the Roman Conquerours and endeavouring to cast off the Roman Yoke was at last Conquer'd catch'd and beheaded by Pompey at Antioch N. B. 1. That Anna the Prophetess of whom we read Luke 2.36 became a Widow much about this Time being 84 Years old c. ver 37. N. B. 2. This fifth King of the Jews Alexander had born to him by Alexandra Hircanus his Uncle's Daughter the two Paragons of that Time for Beauty Aristobulus and Mariamne both Murder'd by Herod afterward N. B. 3. The Principality and Kingdom of the Maccabees or Asmoneans of the Line of David here ended in Alexander after they had out of their own Ambitious Humour Advanced themselves from the Priesthood to the Throne and quarrelling one with another they open'd a way for the Romans to Invade and Subdue them and to set up Herod an Edomite a King over them Remark the Third The sixth King of the Jews was Herod call'd the Great an Idumean and of a base Stock faith Josephus but grew up into a very great Grandeur by the benign Influence and warm Sunshine of the Roman Soveraignty upon this Mushroom insomuch as he was called Herodes Magnus Paraeus and Cluverius c. give this Narrative of Herod's Life 1. That his Father was Antipater an Idumean whom they also call an Ascalonite from whom this grand Rascal proceeded However his Original was so far out of a foreign Extract that Josephus and the Domestick Jews look'd upon Jacob's Prophecy of the Departing of the Scepter from Judah to be fulfilled in Herod's Vsurpation 2ly Antipater Herod's Father being a Crafty Fox first sided with Pompey against Caesar while he seemed to be the strongest side but afterwards he wheel'd about to assist Caesar in his Alexandrian War and being successful Caesar made him Governour over all Judea who Repaired the Walls of Jerusalem that Pompey had Demolish'd setting his Eldest Son Phaselus over Jerusalem and Herod his Younger Son over Galilee but Antipater being poison'd by one Malichus and Phaselus dashing out his own Brains saith Josephus Herod by the help of the Roman Senate becomes King of Judah 3ly As Herod while young did Patrizare being a Crafty Fox like his Father and Marry'd Mariamne matchless for Beauty and one of the Blood-Royal to fit him for wearing the Crown-Royal c. so he exceeded his Father in becoming also a Cruel Tyger for perceiving the Jews uneasie to have a Stranger King over them by Mark Anthony's means whom he had well bribed he Murders all the Blood-Royal that might question his Title to the Throne amongst which were 1. Hircanus at 80 Years old returning from Banishment when Herod had Marry'd Alexander's fair Daughter Mariamne 2. Beautiful Aristobulus his Wife's Brother whom he invited to a Feast at Jericho and there in Sport was Duck'd to death by his fellow-Swimmers whom Herod had Suborned for that end and this was done without any cause but only because Herod had made him the High-Priest and perceiving that he became a dear Darling to the Jewish People this was enough to make him the Object of that Crafty and Cruel King Herod 's Hatred Nor 3ly did he spare his dearest Wife Mariamne that Paragon of Beauty but Executed her together with her Mother Alexandra for pretended Treason 4ly This Herod caused Ezekias an Highway-man with many of his Associates to be slain tho' not Condemned by due course of Law this so incensed the Sanhedrim that they sent out their Warrants to bring him to Justice for medling with their Authority But he was grown now too stiff-neck'd for such a Curb for he came with a strong Guard to over-awe them for which Old Simeon call'd the Just told him to his Teeth that he deserved Death for so doing c. This so enraged Haughty Herod against them that he could never be at quiet until he had kill'd all that Grand Council except Old Simeon who escaped being preserved by God's Providence to embrace Christ that beautiful Babe of Bethlehem and to Prophesie of his Salvation Luke 2. 25 to 31. N. B. Herod this bloody Raskalonite stands Stigmatiz'd upon Record in all Histories for his being 1. a Cruel King in killing his own Subjects of all sizes gentle and simple 2. A Crueler Son-in-law for Murdering Alexandra his Mother-in-law and Hircanus his Queen's Grand-father And 3ly the Gruelest Husband in Murdering Mariamne his own fair Wife and Queen 4ly That he might become Vnparellel'd he steps one Degree higher than the Superlative the highest Degree in murdering three of his own Sons by Mariamne who was his principal Queen among his nine Wives c. Hereupon Augustus Caesar broke this Jest upon Herod Praestare Herodis Porcum esse quam filium 'T is better to be Herod's Hog than his Son So he was more than the cruelest Father to his own Natural Sons Remark the Fourth While Herod was thus wallowing in the blood of his own Relations saith Cluverius and in the blood of the Jews in general principally projecting to keep the
Vol. 4. Page 44 Philosophers prime Patriarchs of Hereticks Vol. 4. Page 436 Piety compared to a Tower Vol. 4. Page 124 125 Providence over-ruling all Vol. 4. Page 17 The concurrence of its works Vol. 4. Page 43 The Prodigal Son Vol. 4. Page 135 136 The Punishment of notorious Sinners under the Gospel-Ministry Vol. 4. Page 347 Policy subservient to Piety Vol. 4. Page 432 Q R Reformation not all at once Vol. 4. Page 37 Righteousness natural or moral what Vol. 4. Page 115 116 Its insufficiency for Salvation Vol. 4. Page 116 117 Repentance to be Preached 117 Rewards above whether equal Vol. 4. Page 187 188 Reproofs singular kindnesses Vol. 4. Page 418 Rome Heathen less cruel than Pagal Vol. 4. Page 496 S Sabbath a means of sanctifying Grace Vol. 4. Page 423 Saints glorified know each other Vol. 4. Page 99 The good Samaritan Vol. 4. Page 120 121 Saul's famous Conversion Vol. 4. Page 365 One Sin makes way for another Vol. 4. Page 347 Requiring Signs an evidence of Hypocrisie Vol. 4. Page 92 Simony from Simon Vol. 4. Page 361 A famous Sorcerer Vol. 4. Page 406 Separation when lawful Vol. 4. Page 444 445 Sleeping at Sermons dangerous Vol. 4. Page 452 The Lord's Day Sabbath hinted at by Circumcision on the Eighth day Vol. 4. Page 21 Shiloh signifies a Secondine hence Christ so stiled Vol. 4. Page 9 Simony abhorred and corrected Vol. 4. Page 36 Sins of Great Men to be reproved Vol. 4. Page 41 Socinians refuted Vol. 4. Page 4 Syllogisms used to confute the Jews Vol. 4. Page 50 T Talents allowed to all Vol. 4. Page 178 A Thief converted at the Death of Christ 237.8 9. His Prayer Vol. 4. Page 238 A peculiar Time of Promises fulfilling Vol. 4. Page 14 Time of Christ's coming to comfort Zion Vol. 4. Page 513 Traditions pleaded against Truth Vol. 4. Page 86 Tranquillity of the Church short Vol. 4. Page 446 Tricks of Tyrants Vol. 4. Page 397 U Unbelief cleaves to the best heart Vol. 4. Page 90 Unbeliever's State most miserable Vol. 4. Page 252 Unconverted Men drive a Trade of Sin Vol. 4. Page 111 Unity of Ministers amiable Vol. 4. Page 395 Unanimity alone cannot authorize Opinions Vol. 4. Page 426 V Vanity used to effect great ends Vol. 4. Page 435 Divine Vengeance sleeps not always Vol. 4. Page 26 Believers call'd Vessels because rather Patients than Agents in Conversion Vol. 4. Page 372 The wise and foolish Virgins Vol. 4. Page 176 Vipers destroy each other Vol. 4. Page 490 W Waiting on God a duty Vol. 4. Page 14 The World a Warfare Vol. 4. Page 314 Man's way not in himself Vol. 4. Page 465 Weaknesses discovertd before the Power of Christ Vol. 4. Page 79 Wise men their Offerings to Christ as Prophet Priest and King Vol. 4. Page 25 A Word in season very good Vol. 4. Page 478 X Y Youth a sleepy Age Vol. 4. Page 453 Z Zeal with Revenge Vol. 4. Page 37 Blind Zeal Vol. 4. Page 355 356 An Exact Index of the Scriptures of the Fourth Volume upon the Old Testament GEnesis Chap. verse Vol. 4. page  5 3  9  15 1  513  22 14  400  32 10  17  37 23  215  49 10  9 Exodus chap. verse Vol. 4. page  2 26  25  3 2 3  261  7 3  428  8 15  196  18 21  219  19 16 18  101  34 19  97 Levit. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  14 4  46  25 23  242 Numb chap. verse Vol. 4 page  14 28  221  16 27  424  22 28  434  23 23  407  25 4  225 Deut. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  17 2 8 12  209  18 11  424  28 58  218  32 32 33  224  33 1  42  34 5 6  508 Josh chap. verse Vol. 4. page  2 19  437  10 12 13  401  14 6  42 Judg. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  6 37 39  415 Ruth chap. verse Vol 4. page  4 15  57 1 Sam. chap. verse page  2 2 243  14 39 226  21 9 43  26 10 27  28 7 424 2 Sam. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  7 10  198 2 Sam. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  9 1 3  43  15 11  508  21 6  225 1 Kings chap. verse Vol. 4. page  3 16  27  19 11 12  48 2 Kings chap. verse Vol. 4. page  6 18  408  7 9  208  19 29  400 1 Chron. chap. verse Vol. 4. page 2 Chron. chap. verse Vol 4. page  20 12  104  33 12  243 Ezra chap. verse Vol. 4. page  9 13  59 Neh. chap. verse Vol. 4. page Esther chap. verse Vol. 4 page  9 1  420  10 3  217 Job chap. verse Vol. 4. page  15 11  513  22 29  260  â—3 17  35â— Â 42 2  269 Psalm  verse Vol. 4 page 18  5 193 22  6 7 8  232 45  2  34 76  10  40 84  11  511 103  13  137 105  19  25 118  20  36 119  96  116 128  1 2  511 Prov. chap. verse Vol 4. page  1 10 13  270  7 21 23  270  8 30  25  14 32  239  16 9  500  20 11  115  29 25  219  31 14  513 Eccles chap. verse Vol. 4. page  7 14  260 Cant. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  1 3  12  2 16  456  3 11  216 Isa chap. verse Vol. 4. page  1 12  36  2 2  15  7 14  12  11 4  196  26 20  114  42 8  402  53 4 5 6 11  8  65 24  401 Jer. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  2 2  137  7 11  36  10 23  114  23 6  117 Lam. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  1 12  231  3 30  205 Ezek. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  3 17 18  440  4 6  512  20 6  31  21 20  114  38 4 6  511  39 1  404 Dan. chap. verse Vol. 4. page  2 35 45  410  3 26  246  6 8  250  7 27  326  8 26  511  9 24 26  8 15  12 4 7 9  511 Hosea chap. verse Vol. 4. page  2 14  512  10 8  223  11 1  27 Joel chap. verse Vol. 4.
Man-Child newly born Rev. 12.4 Herod intended to worry Christ while he pretended to worship Him Mat. 2.8 This the Angel told Joseph in a Dream therefore bids him take the young Child and Flee into Aegypt ver 13. which they did ver 14. This was also together with his Bleeding Circumcision a part of his Passion for from his Cratch to His Cross Christ suffered many a little Death all his Life long Banishment is call'd in Law a Civil Death And here Christ was Banished betimes to bring back his Banished as 2 Sam. 14.13 not to the Paradise which was below out of which Adam cast us by his fall and which was destroy'd by the Deluge but to that Paradise which is Above which is our proper Country Heb. 11.14 16. and toward which we groan and aspire even with outstretched Necks as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Rom. 8.19 let us here make a pause and ponder a while as Moses did at the Burning Bush Exod. 3.3 At this great Wonder of Christ's so early Banishment for which and for all his series of Sufferings the Prophet Isaiah calls Him a Man of Sorrows Isa 53.3 c. The long Journey and Irksome way This young Child with his Parents was to take from Judea to Aegypt lay through that vast and howling terrible and roaring Wilderness of Arabia Petraea Deut. 1.19 c 8.15 32.10 A Land very Barten full of Rocks Sands and Mountains Destitute of Waters and subject to many Dangers 1. From the perilous Sands which the violent Winds there blow up in the Face of Passengers with that violence that many Men and Beasts are suffocated thereby 2. From the Savage Creatures as wild Beasts Mark 1.13 Fiery Serpents Numb 21.6 which made the Soul of Israel to melt into Discouragement because of the way ver 4. 3. From the Saracens of Ishmael their Patronymick whose hand was against every man Gen. 16.12 who were the Inhabitants of that Wilderness and lived wholly of Robbing and Spoiling all that pass'd by that way 4. Beside all these It was a wayless Wilderness Therefore God made a way for Israel there Isa 43.19 by the Fiery Pillar which as the Rabbins say burnt up every bush levell'd all the Rubbish that hindred Israel's passage yea 't is now so pathless that Passengers are constrained to guide their Journey by a Compass as Mariners do at Sea 5. And a Waterless-way c. Note well Through this wast and woful Wilderness Joseph and Mary with the Child Jesus passed from Judea into Aegypt All exposed to Danger of being Suffocated with Sands of being devoured by Wild Bears Bores by Lions Leopards c. which greatly abounded in that place and of being Robbed if not Murdered of their Gold Frankincense and Myrrhe which the Eastern Sages had lately offered as an Homage and Viaticum to Christ by those Thieves that Infested the Wilderness There were they exercised with the want of Water of Meat and Drink and no doubt but their Rest and Sleep was troublesome enough in the midst of so many perplexing fears All these miseries did those two good Souls Joseph and Mary sustain from the beginning for the sake of their Son Jesus And N. B. Note well Why should we murmur at our sufferings for the sake of Christ seeing He hath told us that Through many Tribulations we must enter into the Kingdom of God Acts 14.22 Yea all that will live Godly in Christ Jesus must suffer Persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 and such are Blessed who are Reviled and Persecuted for his sake Mat. 5.11 1 Cor. 4.10 Acts 5.41 c. N. B. Note well 'T is matter of amazement also how those two poor Parents durst attempt such an hazardous undertaking with a Young Child being no better accommodated nor attended with either Guard or Guide Yet having the Lord's warrant for their way Hereupon they made haste and delayed not as David did Psal 119.60 and the same God that bid them go provided for them by his presence with them in the Wilderness brought them safely down to Aegypt and up again into Judea N. B. Note well 'T is a work of wonder likewise that Aegypt must be a Sanctuary of Safety to the Son of God which had been an house of Bondage to the Children of Israel Especially considering That when Christ came thither as some say All the Idols of Aegypt fell flat to the ground Isa 19.1 which must be an high Provocation to that Idolatrous Country But God can say effectually Let my Out-casts dwell with thee Moab Isa 16.4 and sure I am when Christ comes into the Heart the Idols there Ezek. 14.3 fall down Hos 14.8 CHAP. VI. FROM the foregoing Histories many more Remarkable Mysteries may be learned As 1. Christ humbled himself so low as Conception wherein we receive our first Tincture of sinful Corruption that he might become a compleat Saviour to us who are Conceived in Sin Oh how humble should we learn to be from Christ Mat. 11.29 and to be humbled for him as He was humbled for us be cloathed with Humility 1 Pet. 5.5 which is the Root Mother Nurse Foundation and Riband or String that tyes together as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies all those precious pearls the rest of the Graces if this string break they are all scattered yea it also keeps them all sweet for God As the lowest Vaults and deepest Cellars keep Wine in the briskest Flavor So humblest Hearts preserve our Graces in their sweet taste and relish c. Christ is call'd the Lilly of the Valleys Cant. 2.1 growing in the Lowly not in the Lofty Heart 2. Christ took upon him not only our whole Nature but also the frailties of it He took not the best of Man's Nature to wit that in the State of Innocency but the worst of it even our weaknesses c. This should teach us we must be contented to take not only the best but also the worst things for Christ Shame as well as Honour 3. Oh stand and wonder at this Born Babe of Bethlehem Did ever Man see a branch of the Tree Elder than the Root from whence it sprang Was it ever Heard off that a Child in the Womb should be the Maker of the World that an Infant was Father to his own Mother that Eternal Life began to live That the Antient of Days was a Babe not of an hour old that He whom the Heavens could not contain should be but a Span long That he who was from Eternity should come within the compass of Time And that he who was an Infinite Being should be comprehended in a finite place both in the Womb and in the World Behold this blessed bundle of Wonders c. 4. Augustin saith excellently Christ was born as a Child lived as an Angel Died as a Lamb Rose again as a Lion and Ascended to Heaven as an Eagle c. 5. Chrysostom wâ—ll observeth that the Angel told no Christ's Birth to mighty Monarchâ—
of his youthful Vigour and Vanity Or Naim Hebrew signifies the moving of them for thus the whole City was mightily moved at this mighty Miracle Luke 7.16 The Third Remark is A Young Man may be a Dead-Man This Widow's Son is call'd a Dead-man Luke 7.12 and a Young-man ver 14. assoon goes the Lambs-skin to the Market saith the Proverb as the Old Sheep Senibus mors in Januis Adolescentibus in insidiis Saith Bâ—rnard Death seizeth upon old men yet lyes lurking as in an Ambushment for the youngest As the Old must dye so the Young may Dye Our Drecrepit Age both Expects Death and Sollicits it but Vigorous Youth looks strangely upon that Grim Sergeant sent of God to Arrest it so soon The Fourth Remark is 'T is no new device or novelty to have burying places without the City 't is said here when Christ came to Naim he meets Men with a Dead Man carried out of the City ver 12. for they might not as holding it unhealthful and unwholesome to Bury within the Walls open Graves and Interr Corps in the City Therefore N. B. Note well Let not any Survivers murmur at the Burying of their near and dear Relations in the Suburbs of this City seeing it was so here and the Resurrection will find them any where The Fifth Remark is 'T is no untrodden path for an only Son to dye as well as an only Husband This good Woman as the sequel demonstrates loses first her only Husband therefore is she call'd a Widow and now as if the loss of her Head were not great enough she must lose her only Son who might have been to her what Obed was to Naomai a restorer of her Life and a hourisher of her Old Age Ruth 4.15 This her only Branch must be lopped off from the Tree also then murmur not at such strokes c. The Sixth Remark is Yet Christ's Compassion is toward such as are under such severe strokes 'T is said v. 13. When the Lord saw her he had Compassion on her and said weep not All this and more was done upon Christ's own accord from his Free-Grace and Unrequested This Widow did neither beseech his Bowels to Pity her nor his Power to Raise her Son Christ had and hath still a most tender Heart and will pity and provide more for his Praying People than they ask of him The Seventh Remark is As Christ touched the Bier and spake to the Dead Arise whereby the Dead-man was raised to Life and Restored to his Mother ver 14 15. N. B. Note well So a word of Christ's Mouth and a touch with his Hand shall suffice to revive the Slain Witnesses and to restore them to the Church their Mother Oh that God may thus visit his People and be Glorified as ver 16. However it shall be enough at the last Day to Raise up all the Dead John 5.29 1 Thes 4.13 c. The Eighth Remark is Sometimes Christ commanded secresie in his working Miracles as Mark 5.43 Luke 8.56 but five Persons were Witnesses of Jairus's Daughters being raised to life c. but this and that of Lazarus was done openly in the sight of the multitude without charge of Privacy as in Capernaum where Christ had been laughed to scorn and had newly denounced a Curse against that City but there were no such causes here All is done in open view Solomon saith Every thing is Beautiful in the right Season So are all Christ's Acts doing all well Mark 7.37 CHAP. XV. NOW follow many more matchless Miracles whereby the Lord backed his Divine Oracles and Doctrine of Truth The first and next now to be gloss'd upon is Christ's Casting out of the Deaf and Dumb Devil Mat. 12. from ver 22 to 46. Mark 7.32 with 9.17.11.17 Luke 11. from ver 14 to 27. This is illustrated by many Remarks The First is Both Matthew and Mark do introduce this Miracle by premising a general account of an Ambulatory Hospital following Christ from all parts Great Multitudes followed him from place to place Mat. 12.15 yea some of Esau's Posterity Idumeans as well as Jews throng to touch Christ Mark 3.7 8 9 10. and he healed the Diseases and Plagues of all that came to him and cast out Devils Mat. 8.16 12 1â— to which is added When the unclean Spirits saw him they fall down before him crying Thou art the Son of God Mark 3.11 The matter was well amended since Satan's first onset upon Christ in the Wilderness c. Where he then doubted saying If thou be the Son of God Mat. 4.3 6. The same Power can change his note to us The Second Remark is As Devils truckled to Christ's Power in his own Person so they did to that wherewith he impowered his Apostles whom he gradually gathered to be with him to see his Glory John 1.14 39 c. to be Witnesses of his Works Acts 10.39 41. And to learn as his Auditors the Doctrine of the Gospel that they were to Preach N. B. Note well So that the very Apostles themselves did not at their first mission into the Ministry Preach by the Spirit but what they had heard about a Twelve-month from the Mouth of their Master When Christ had Called and Chosen them to the number of twelve answerable to the twelve Tribes of Israel and throughly instructed them both for Praying and Preaching work He gives them not only a free Mission Mark 3.13 but also a free Commission both for curing Diseases and for casting out Devils Mat. 10.1 6 8. Mark 3.14 15. Luke 6.12 c. with 10 17. 9.1 Satan falls as Lightning from Heaven before them Luke 10.18 and that Serpent hurts them not Mark 16.18 Nor can he finally or totally hurt either Christ's Ministers or Believers that are his Members The Third Remark is Simon the Pharisee Invites Christ to a Feast Luke 7.36 It was fit he should feast sometimes that fared so hard mostly He is call'd Simon the Leper Mat. 26.6 Mark 14.3 whom Christ had healed of his Leprosie and who therefore entertains his Healer in way of Thankfulness to a Dinner and Christ's foregoing Words The Son of Man is come Eating and Drinking c. Luke 7.34 might possibly induce him to make this Invitation as haply Christ's others words Come to me all ye that are weary and heavy laden Mat. 11.28 might invite the Woman-Sinner to prostrate her self at Christ's-feet c. leaning on his left Elbow at Meat Luke 7.37 38. This was Mary Magdalen out of whom Christ had cast seven Devils and became a consort with a Court-Lady Joanna c. who had been healed by Christ also Luke 8.2 3. The self same Mary that was Sister to Lazarus John 12.2 3. Mark 15.40 16.1 Luke 24.10 Where we may not imagine Lazarus's Sister must neglect to be about the Burial Seeing Christ foretold that she should do that Office John 12.7 This Mary the Antients say was Married to a Noble Person of
well as to Accomplish its Difficulty which must needs be great if the Rabby's Tradition be true that the Temple was as low under ground as it was high above ground However it holds true in Building this Tower of Godliness wherein there is requisite very much under-ground work as Deep Humiliation a Sacred Self-Denial and a free Subjection of Carnal Reason to the Revealed Will of God c. Moreover the upper-ground Work is our Doing and Suffering for God both in Necessary and Accidental Duties as it is the pleasure of God to call us and to cut us out Work in the World This Tower is not like Jona's Gourd which though without any pains he took to rear it it became a Refreshing Shade and a Delightful Arbour to him yet as it sprung up in a Day so it withered away in a Day because God ordered a Worm to devour the Root of it Jon. 4.6 10. But if Christ be at the Root of this Christian Tower and be the Foundation as above of this Spiritual Building though it cost us much pains yet will it last us for ever c. Having Dispatched the first of those four great Truths flowing from this Parable of Building the other three may be turned into uses As 1. The Building of this Tower of Godliness may prove a very Costly Building as it did to the Holy Martyrs in all foregoing Ages both in Doing and in Suffering and so it may be costly to us as well in undergoing Pain in suffering Work as undertaking Pains in doing Work Some of us have suffered much already and much more may we still meet with for the last bite of the Beast is not yet past and over c. Enquiry What is the Cost Answer 'T is Twofold first pains in doing Work and Secondly pain in suffering Work first of the first pains in doing we are bid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strive to an Agony as the word signifies to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 and the same word is used Rom. 15.30 God indeed saith that the Meek shall inherit the Earth Ps 37.11 Matth. 5.5 but he saith also that the Violent shall inherit Heaven the Kingdom of Heaven suffers Violence and the Violent take it by force Matth. 11 12. Holy zeal as it were doth Storm Heaven as the Besiegers do Storm a Besieged City c. Non opus est pulvinaris sed pulveris saith Bernard no need of leaning idlely upon a Cushion but rather of raising dust by a furious Marching such as Jehu's was 2 Kin. 9.20 David did all things for God with all his might as in his Religious dancing before the Lord 2 Sam. 6.14 much more in his Praying and praising Work wherein he calls up all that was within him Ps 103.1 2. Thus he likewise prepared for Gods Temple with all his might 1 Chron. 29.2 and his Son Solomon saith Whatsoever thy Hand finds to do do it with all thy Might Eccl. 9.10 we should do as Samson did when at the Pillars of Dagons Temple He bowed himself with all his Might otherwise we cannot pull down or mortifie the power of Corruption in us for t is said the Righteous are scarcely Saved 1 Pet. 4.18 the Greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same word is used Acts 27.7 8 9 10 c. To shew the Toiling and Turmoiling the Danger and Damage that attended their Voyage they were scarcely saved indeed so the best of Men are but Men at the best and not without much adoe can they get to the Harbour and Haven of Heaven and Happiness We must eat our Spiritual Bread as well as our Temporal in both the Sweat of our Brows and of our Brains and all little enough to help us home to our Fathers House David will not offer to God of that which cost him nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 He will not offer burnt offerings without Cost 1 Chron. 21.24 He would not have the Bounty of the Donor to swallow up the Devotion of the Offerer N. B. Note well Such Men are not of his Holy Mind or Tender Tempe◠wo offer to God the Labours of other Men not regarding what God saith I hate Robbery for Offerings Isa 61.8 N. B. Note well David speaks to every one of us Arise and be doing and the Lord be with thee as he did to his Son 1 Chron. 22.16 we ought all to be doing something at the Building of this Tower of Godliness every day especially every Lords day Lecture day Secondly pain in suffering The Building of this Tower may cost us 1. the spoiling of our goods Hebr. 10.34 as it did the Primitive Christians in the Ten first Persecutions and in all after Ages yea and in our own Age of late also 2. Banishment which Lawyers call a Civil Death when Men are driven away from their nearest and dearest Relations and Comforts that sweeten our lives to us yea it may be a Banishment out of our own Native Country wherein there is a Secret Vertue to draw out our own Hearts and to unite our Affections to it not without a pleasing kind of delight whereof no reason can be rendred save only this patriam quisque deligit non quia pulchram sed quia propriam every Man loves his own Land not because it is better than others but because t is his Native Soil c. Now to be cast out from our own Country into Forreign Countries among a People of strange faces and of strange Languages we understand not is Costly and Uncomfortable more especially to be cast into the Howling Wilderness among Indians which came to pass in former Times c. to those Banished into New-England c. 3. Imprisonment which is a Total Deprivation of Liberty and which stands in Competition with life it self how many have lost their lives to purchase their Liberties a life of Thraldom is no better than a lingring Death The Language of Prisoners is a sad sorrowful and sighing Language Ps 97.11 their Speech is nothing but Sighs It was in a Prison that Josephs feet were hurt in the Stocks and the Iron entred into his Soul Ps 105.18 yet sin could not enter into his Conscience 'T is sad to lay bound in Affliction and Iron Ps 107.10 Jeremy was cast into a Dungeon Jer. 38.6 4. Torturing Torments our flesh naturally desireth ease and if we consult with flesh which Paul durst not do Gal. 1.16 we shall say as that Carnal King said he would lanch no farther into the Sea of Religion than to come safe to shore at Night and as an other Carnal Cardinal said he would not follow too near at the Heels of Truth lest it should knock out his Teeth 't is best sleeping in a whole Skin c. 5. Yea Death it self it may cost us which is called by the Philosopher 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most formidable of formidables 't is natural with all Mortals to fear their going down into Mare mortuum the Chambers of Death so
called Prov. 7.27 into that Dead Sea Death is called the King of Terrours Job 18.14 and is a Terrour to Kings as well as to Subjects until God say to us as he said to Jacob fear not to go down to Egypt or to the Grave for I will be with thee and I will bring thee back again Gen. 36.1 2 3. this makes Death portum bonae spei the Haven of good Hope Though the wicked be driven away in their wcikedness yet the Righteous have hope in their Death Prov. 14.32 Unto all the five aforenamed may be added 6. The Tryal of Cruel Mockings while we suffer any or all the aforesaid all are put together Hebr. 11.35 36 37 38 c. The Second Vse is we must sit down and count all this Cost c. the word here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beza renders Consilium Capiens signifying a serious sitting and consulting such as was that of the Old Romans of whom it was said Sedendo vincebant they Conquered by sitting to wit the Wise Senate sitting in Counsel at home did direct their Generals c. to take Right steps Methods and Measures how to Conquer their Enemies abroad both by Land and Sea the next words then are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying to Calculate and cast up the Cost as is done in the Art of Arethmetick and again we are commanded to count the Number of the Beast Revel 13.18 This is casting an Account Theologically not Arithmetically the word edifying is oft used in Scripture which signifies Aedem facere to build an House Oh let us learn to count and consider suitable Remedies to those Maladies Gods promises are Antidotes c. The Third Vse is we may not be derided for foolish Builders who begin and finish not we must continue with Christ c. Luke 22.28 29 30. Cleave to the Lord Deut. 30.20 Acts 11.23 'T is the Badge and Ear-mark of a True Disciple John 8.31 God is kind to us in not calling us to a resisting unto Blood Hebr. 12.4 helps against this folly 1. begin betimes to build Prov. 10.5 take the Summer Season Gospel Sun-shine c. and spring-time of youth 2. Build all in Christ without him nothing can be done John 15.5 Work in his Strength Ps 71.16 Phil. 4.13 3. Pray with Christ that thy Faith fail not Luke 22.31 32. that thou be faithful unto Death Revel 2.10 untill the Topstone be laid Crying Grace Grace Zech. 4.7 The Second Parable Luke 14.31 32. Is of the same Import with the former of Building a Tower therefore a short glance upon it may suffice and that only upon the few differences betwixt them as 1. The First hath a Relation betwixt a person and a thing to wit betwixt a Builder and a Building but this Second is betwixt two Persons who wage War the one against the other 2. In the First the Builder might be a Commoner a Subject to a Soveraign c. but in this Second 't is no less no lower than a King the Soveraign himself Warring against another of the same Rank c. 3. In the First there is only a making as good an Estimate as is meet of the Cost and Charges the compleating of the Tower may Require but in this Second a Serious consideration is requisite not only concerning the Charges but also concerning the Strength the King is able to produce for managing his undertaken Warr unto any happy Success c. This Second Parable teacheth those Truths 1. That every Believer is a Royal Person Christ makes them Kings Revel 1.6 and 5.10 2. That every Believer must be a Warriour against Spiritual Enemies Flesh World and Devil We must Warr a good Warfare 1 Tim. 1.18 3. In this Spiritual Fight of the good Fight of Faith so called 2 Tim. 4.7 a Believer must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the word is here ver 31. sit down as above and consult both with himself and with others whether he be able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to wage Warr against another King especially that King over the Children of Pride Job 41.34 That Prince of Devils Matth. 9.34 and 12.24 Yea the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 We ought with good Advice to make War especially this War Prov. 20 18. 4. A Believer must mind the Weapons of this Warfare that they be not Carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong Holds 2 Cor. 10.4 He must put on the whole Armour of God otherwise those Principalities and Powers that he fights with will prevail over him Eph. 6.12 13 14 15 16 c. 5. A Believer must consult with his grand Confederate Christ who is in Covenant with him as our King doth now with his Allies and Confederates and count what Christ that ucall which signifies I can Prov. 30.1 can do for him and cause him to say I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me Phil. 4 13. Else the strong Man Armed will be too strong for him untill Christ who is stronger than he come and overcome him Luke 11.21 22. 6. A Believer cannot War against Gods Justice with ten Thousand good Works for God will War against him with twenty Thousand bad Works and overcome him Gods Commands are exceeding broad Ps 119.96 But Mans Obedience is exceeding narrow N. B. Note well To this sixfold Congruity Mark this Disparity in this Parable wherein each branch is not Applicable that a Believer must not send any Embassadors of Peace to his Spiritual Adversaries but wage War against them unto Death then vincenti dabo a Crown is given Rev. 2.10 and 3.12 His Embassage is his Prayers and Tears to his God c. saith Cyprian and pleadeth the lawfulness of the Action as he had done before Luke 13.15 16. from their own pitty to their Beasts c. ver 4 5. whereby the Pharisees who had seated themselves in Galilee Luke 5.17 as well as in Jerusalem and Judeah were silenc'd and ashamed c. Then he taught his Auditors the Doctrine of Repentance in many Parables as in that especially of the Guest invited to the Wedding Supper Luke 14 ver 16 c. to ver 26. and in those of the lost Sheep the lost Groat and the lost Son Luke 15.1.8.11 c. then in those of the Vnjust Steward and of the Rich Glutton c. Lake 16.1.19 There be three things in general very observable 1. The Occasion 2. The Manner and 3. The matter of the Sheep lost First The Occasion was the Pharisees Murmuring at Christ's Entertaining the Publicans Christ sheweth them here that his so doing consisted both with Reason and with Righteousness saying in effect there be two sorts of sinners some are sensible and ashamed of their sins c. but others are Righteous in their own Eyes are not sick so think they have no need of the Physician c. N. B. Note well Christs courteous carriage and Affability to the Penitent caused Envy the Devils Disease in the
resolve but return not All those parts of a True Penitent are found here 1. An Holy Meditation or Consideration of three things First de Malo Commisso of the Evil he had done in a wicked Life Secondly de bono Amisso of the good he had lost in forsaking his Father and Thirdly de Damno perpesso of his present perplexities thinking it better to venture upon a return home to an offended Father what ever he suffered thereby than to dye a lingring Death by a long Famine which he looked upon as little else than a self-murder c. The 2. part of a True Penitent is his Hearty Determination or Resolution of doing two Duties after his rising up and returning the first is his Confession which he looked on as a necessary Duty both for the Pardon of sin Prov. 28.13 and for preventing of Satan that accuser of Men Revel 12.10 or he accuses himself as likewise for the easing of his own grieved Spirit as Sea sick and Sin-sick Jonah did Jon. 1.9 10. The Second Duty is his Supplication make me as thy hired Servant ver 18 19. His Compassionate Father did prevent this particular prayer ver 20. Oh what a lowly mind was this proud prodigal blest with who before could not be content with the Dignity of a Son but now can stoop to become a Slave a Door-keeper a Dog Mat. 15.27 He could be content to be a Dog so he might but be Christs Dog as she was The Third part of a True Penitent is an Humble Resignation into the Hands of a Justly offended Father Submissively prostrating himself at his Fathers Feet like a right Son of Abraham whom God called to his Foot Isa 41.2 yielding himself up to his Fathers Will and Pleasure to do to him to deal with him and to dispose of him whether for kicking of him or for killing of him both which he had justly deserved as his Father thought good Thus he cast himself wholly into the hands of his Fathers Mercy without any Mediator to intercede for him how much more may we cast our selves on God in Christ our Mediatour N. B. Note well A True Penitent 1. Explores his wicked ways Lam. 3.40 2. Deplores his present Misery Jerem. 30.18 3. He doth implore Gods future Mercy Luke 18.13 The 3. Observable is the Consequents of this lost Son finding both himself and his way home again after all his lewd Carriages towards his Father is his loving Fathers lovely Carriages towards him ver 20 c. This is the Second part of the Parable as the first was the Prodigals both Impenitent Rambling and his at last Penitent Returning Remark the 1. How this good Father received this bad Son when returned when the Son was yet afar off and but coming slowly as one doubting of his Reception the Father ran to meet him and had Compassion on him and fell upon his Neck and kissed him N. B. Note Well 1. Though Man a Father in the fallen Nature be naturally very prone to take Revenge and too Tenacious in their Priviledge of punishing their offending Children yet behold here is a Man a Father who can out of his Fatherly Affections so easily forget and forgive the most notorious and None-such offences of this Prodigal Son and who can kiss him also when one would think this Son having no Mediator for him he should rather have kicked him if not have killed him than have kissed him N. B. Note well 2. All this is a lively Emblem of our Heavenly Father who is called the Father of Mercy 2 Cor. 1.3 and who pittyeth his Children as this Father did his Ps 103.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sept. signifies a pitty ex intimis Vesceribus a vehement moving to Compassion from the most inward Bowels this also is expressed Isa 49.15 Ezek. 16.6 and Jer. 2.2 And how is Gods preventing grace shadowed out here while the Son was yet a good way off the Father ran to meet him though a gracious God be slow to Anger Nehem. 9.17 Nahum 1.3 Psal 103.8 and 145.8 Prov. 15.18 and 16.32 Joel 2.13 Jonah 4.2 yet is he very swift to shew Mercy to poor Penitents the Father hence loveth you John 16.26 27. and Gabriel came flying swiftly with Comfort Dan. 9.21 23. God is said to meet such Isa 65.24 even the better half way tantùm Velis Deus tibi praeoccurret saith Bernard If there be in thee but a willingness to return thou having a Mediator God will run to meet thee while thou art yet afar off and prevent thee of saying Let me be as thy hired Servant ver 21. as this Father did his Son here N. B. Note well Such is the fullness of our Fathers love to us that though we have spent our first Portion we had in the first Adam yet hath he a new another and a better Portion for us in the Second Adam upon our return to him as the Father here c. God is not only a loving God but he is love it self 1 John 4.8 and Christ called our Everlasting Father Isa 9.6 Inn which receives all comers from all Quarters and by the posture of his Death Dying with his Arms spread abroad open upon the Cross the posture of Embracing Friends c. and crying him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out John 6.37 Answering all doubts at once with in no wise there Remark the 2. After the Father had kissed his new-found Son c. he said to his Servants bring forth the best Robe verâ— 22. wherein and in ver 23. there be four parts 1. Raiment for his Back 2. Ornament for his Hands 3. Shooes for his bare feet and 4. Feeding yea a Feast for his Hungry Belly N. B. Note well as to this Raiment in the first place 1. This Prodigal returns with Ragged Cloaths upon his Back as well as half starved with that mighty Famine as to his Belly yet must he have the best Robe put upon him N. B. Note well This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies the first Robe and which Augustin understands to be the Dignity or Innocency of the first Adam which he lost by his fall indeed that was Stola prima the first Robe but it was not Stola optima the best Robe for the Righteousness of the Second Adam is a better Robe than that which Adam had or that which Angels have it being the Righteousness of God himself Phil. 3.9 The Robe of Christ's Righteousness wherewith he Cloaths his Redeemed is more glorious than that of Adam in the Covenant of Works for our Redeemer was made a Mediator of a better Covenant Hebr. 7.22 and he maketh us Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.6 a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 for Robes are the proper Raiment of Royalty This Honour have all the Saints â—s 149.9 and the Covenant of grace with its Non posse cadere 't is not possible to fall from it is better than the first Covenant with its posse
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ— hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his Bâ—rying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which 〈◊〉 certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
the burning fire This Glutton had too dainty a Tongue which he had abused on Earth and now that very Member is Tortured in Hell He had been Drunk when living now is dry when Dead As Eyes Ears Hands c. be ascribed to God so here to Souls figuratively c. Remark the 5th Abraham calls this Damned Soul Son as he was a Jew or as he was but young but as this Title was no better than cold Comfort to him in flames no more will a bare profession without the power prove to many at last nor did his Wealth profit him any more than his profession of being a Member of Abrahams Church nor is he blamed for having good things for they are not Evilâ—r themselves but for his abusing them Abraham Lot Isâ—â—â— Jacob Jâ—â— David Joseph of Arimâ—thea c. were all Rich Men as well as he but they all had Wisdom or improve their Wealth c. poor Lazarus lay in rich Abrahams Bosom Remark the 6th This Damned Soul bids Lazarus to his loss in desiring that his Soul may leave Heaven and reassume his body on Earth and if he must not come to coll his Tongue in Hell yet that he may go warn his Brethren yet alive c. This he wished not out of any love to them for no such grace is found in Hell but from his fear least should they be Damned he would then be double Damned for leading them thither by his lewd Example c. Remark the 7th Dives saith Grotius desired not Lazarus's Spirit to walk but to rise from the Dead but 't is said of Man when he goes hence he shall be seen no more Job 7.8 Ps 39.13 One from the dead will not do to Convert for God hath not appointed it as a means hence this Mans Name-sake Lazarus John 11. was raised from the dead yet the Jews believed not no nor Christ himself after his Resurrection Moses indeed appeared to wait on the Messiah but not to Preach the Gospel c. Remark the 8th Take here a prospect of Hell as it is Represented to us in the Looking-Glass of the Sacred Scriptures wherein we have many sad Representations of it As 1. 'T is called Destruction Rom. 9.22 Phil. 3.19 1 Thess 5.3 2 Thess 1.9 2 Pet. 2.1 12. The Wicked are made to be destroyed for their Wickedness Prov. 16.4 2. 'T is called Death not in the natural Sense but as it is an Everlasting Separation from God the fountain of Life far worse than tearing Limb from Limb this is the Second Death Rev. 2.11 and 20.6 14. and 21.8 3. 'T is called Darkness not Corporal as that of Egypt Exod. 10.23 but Spiritual as a privation of all Light and Comfort Chains of Darkness 2 Pet. 2.4 The Damned are so in the midst of it ver 17. That there is no getting out 't is outer Darkness Matth. 8.12 and 22.13 and 25.30 One darkness beyond another and 't is for all found out of Christ who is light c. 4. 'T is called a day of Wrath Prov. 11.4 Job 21.30 Zeph. 1.15 To which all the Children of Wrath Eph. 2.3 are appointed 1 Thess 5.9 They Treasuring up Wrath against the day of Wrath Rom. 2.5 Their Work is bad but Wage is worse c. 5. 'T is called Shame and Contempt Dan. 12.2 When God sets their sins in Order before their Eyes Ps 50.21 And the greater sinners shall have the greater shame God Abhorrs them Ps 10.3 and Devils despise them Acts 19.15 16. Yea those Vessels of Dishonour Rom. 9.21 2 Tim. 2.20 do despise one another as Matth. 27.4 6. To all these many more Denominations might be added such as are Fear of Gods Displeasure if Cain feared so much on Earth assuredly much more is his fear in Hell Sorrow Weeping Wailing and Gnashing of Teeth Matth. 8.12 and 22.13 and 13.42 50. and 24.51 and 25 30 c. Oh! What horrible howlings are heard in Hell both upon the account of their pana Damni the pain of loss and of their paena Sensâ—s the pain of Sense where the Never-dying Worm Mar. 9.44 Doth make such surious Reflections upon their Consciences for what they have lost and for what they now feel and all with these two intolerable Aggravations both of Extremity and of Eternity of those Torments Remark the 9th We can scarce open a Window to give a little light into Lazarius's glorious Lodging that Happy State where into his Holy Life did lead him after he had born his Poverty with Patience c. of whom saith Grotius Dives now begged his pardon for his Churlishness to him when on Earth In a word Heaven and Happiness is compounded both of the freedom of all evil and of the Fruition of all good Eye hath not seen c. What God hath said up for those that love him 1 Cor. 2.9 As God lays out much on us in this life yet hath he laid up far better things for us in the life to come Ps 3â— 19 How great is that word So shall we ever be with the Lord 1 Thess 4.17 and that also then shall we see him as he is 1 John 3.2 Oh Beatifical Vision what a Soul-satisfying sight will it be to behold God our Father and Christ our Elder Brother so near a Kin to us sitting at the Fathers Right Hand and so kind as to own us for his Brethren Hebr. 2.11 To behold all the Glorious Angels and all the glorified Saints Patriarchs Prophets Martyrs yea and our own Relations and Friends who dyed in the Lord c. There the Joy is too great to enter into us but we must enter into is Matth 25.21 23. This Joy of our Lord is unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 There our Wills will be fully gratified our Underderstandings know enough and all our Senses shall be satisfied with all suitable Objects yea and all those satisfying Joys shall be as fresh as new as sweet and Ravishing Millions of years after our Enjoyment of those Mansions as they were at the first Moment of our Entry As the light of the Sun is as delightfull now as it was at its first Creation almost 6000. years agoe N. B. Note well Vp Souls and view this good Land thy God will give it thee Gen. 13.17 If thy Soul be made like Christs Soul with grace then thy Body shall be made like his with glory Phil. 3.21 c. Then after more Divine Documents Luke 17.1 to 10. In ver 11. Christ is there going his last Journey to Jerusalem cleansing ten Depers in his way thither ver 12 13 14 c. of all which after Now Mathew and Mark come in again after a long Interval and concur in giving a joynt account of some Remarkable Transactions of Christs life after he passed over Jordan Matth. 19.1 to 13. and Mar. 10.1 to 13. also They relate 1. The story about Divorces the Old Cavillers do haunt him like evil Ghosts here also and would have catched and calumniated him by their
with the Solemnities of the Tabernacle Feast for bearing of Palm-branches and heaving out Hosannahs from Psal 118.25 was only used at that Feast yet was this Triumphal Joy Allayed with some Sorrow for Christ coming nigh to Jerusalem wept over it Luke 19.41 As the common Slaughter-House of the Prophets that had lost her day of Peace and so to be destroyed Christ weeps for her that wept not for her self though he knew she would be his Death within five Days This is manifest from John 12.1 12. He was Feasted at Bethany Six Days before the Passover began and that was the Jews Sabbath Day at night at which time they used to have extraordinary Chear on the very next day he Rides in Triumph as Sions King not only for the fulfilling of that Prophecy Zech. 9.9 as is specified in Matth. 21.4 but also for making the Tâ—â—â— and the Antitype to hold Congruity The Paschal Lamb the Type was taken up the Tenth day but not Sacrificed all the fourteenth day in the Revening Exod. 12.3 6. In which Interspace N.B. Note well They Sanctified themselves for that Law Sacrament 2 Chron. 30.19 35.6 In Eating the Passâ—â—â— to Teach 〈…〉 must be made for a True Participation of the Lords Supper c. Thus the Lâ—â—â— of God the Antitype upon the Tenth day made his Entrance into Jerusalem as giving up himself for the great Paschal Feast and was Sacrifie upon the fifteenth day but Apprehended in order to it the Night before upon the First day of the Feast no sooner was Christ come into this City but the Sanhedrin consultâ— to kill him John is 10 11. and for no other Crime as is said before of Lazarus but because he would have saved the City by gathering her 〈…〉 her Chickent under his Wing and they would not Matth. 23.37 This Obstinâ— drew Tears from Christs tender Heart when he came to the Mount of Olives whence he had a full prospect of the whole City and Insury doth Remarks that in the same place where Christ wept over Jerusalem there did the Roman Army under Tiâ—â—â— Vespasian 〈…〉 Teâ—â—â—â—â—ife their Ramperts and wish their Batteries Assault and with Stoâ—â—â—ings from thence did utterly â—uind it as is intimated Zech 14.4 That Mount 〈…〉 and opens a way for the engery to 〈◊〉 here Now Christ having but a few only five dars to live a Mart al life in this lower World at us stand and wonder as Moses did at thâ—â—â—â—â— Bâ—sh how our Lord improved every inch hereof doing very much in a little ripe as must be manifest in those following Remarks The First Remark is Some Greeks seek to side Jesus John 12.20 At that very Season when the Jews sought to kill him being mad to see such Multitudes flock after him Hence they in their Outrage ver 19. fall foul upon themselves for their folly in loitering thus and not being more quick and expeditious in some Remedy because they had suffered their supposed Malady to spread so far as they looked upon it incurable Now they say the whole World runs after him and not only a world of Jews but of â—â—â—tiles also for these Greeks were proselyte â—â—â—â—ler that came up to Worship God at this Feast according to 1 Kin. 8.41 and Acts â—7 and 6.1 Those Proselytes though they were Zealoys in coming far to the Feast were also Modest in their Zeal now Rashly or Rudely obtruding themselves into Christs Company but Civilly Sollicits his Disciples to procure them some private Conference with Christ This was a fair Omes both of the Rejection of the Jews and of the Reception of the Gentile's while the former is stirring up one another to more madness as if all along till then they had not taken Right Measures their Methods had been over mild they had used too much Gentleness now must they fall on with utmost Vigour c Here the latter are courting to none into Christs Presence as accounting it an High Priviledge Christ accepts them to a conference wherein he tells them the time was at hand wherein he should be glorified in the Conversion of the Gentiles yet tells them in General Words but such as implyed an Answer to their Request that as a Corn of Wheat must first be buryed before it spring up to Fruit-bearing c. So I who am the Sted of the Church must first be buryed and then be so glorified I must first suffer and then enter into my glory and seeing the Jews do conspire to kill me Lo I turn to the Gentiles as Acts 13.46 The 2d Remark is The Bath kol or Voice from Heaven which made a louder Ring and Report than all the Acclamations of the Multitude had done in his Royal Triumphant Progress The occasion of it was our Lord at this mentioning of his own Death began to be Troubled John 12.27 c. Through the Horrour of Gods Wrath for Mans sin which he had by Covenant undertaken the expiation of by the Merit of his Sufferings Christ was here Troubled to procure our Tranquillity and his infirmity makes us firm Hereupon he Deprecates Death having a Natural fear as a Man especially such a dreadful Death as he was to undergo attended with unknown sufferings not only from that King of Ierrours and Terrour of Kings that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most Formidable of Formidables Death but also from an Apprehension he was to grapple with the utmost Outrage of all the Devils in Hell which now must be let loose upon him according to Gen. 3.15 Nor was this all that which was worst of all the Sinse of his Fathers Wrath in Satisfying his Justice for the sins of the World upon the back of his Son while his Divine Nature suspended it self and did not exert its power c. So that no wonder if his Sensitive Will cryed Save me from this Hour yet his Rational Will which was ever the same with that of the Father cryed Modestly and with Submission preferring his Fathers Will before his own Life saying glorifie thy Name ver 28. Then the Father Answered the Son As thou hast desired I should glorifie my Name by thy Death I will do so in giving thee Victory over the Devil Sin and Death and as I have glorified my Name by thy Miracles so I do it again by thy Resurrection c. Still the Multitude stayed with Christ who misinterpreted Gods Voice for that of an Angel or the noise of Thunder ver 29. yea and those very Greeks that enquired after Jesus were presented also Hereupon he being Comforted and Confirmed by this Bath Kol which Attested him from Heaven three times for the Ministry 2. At his Teem figuration as chief Prophet whom all must hear and 3. as Sions King here when he had newly fulfilled their Prophesie Zech. 9.9 He doth Comfort and Confirm his Followers with Caution Counsel and Comfort and that which more particularly concerned the Greeks he tells them that the Devil whom the Gentiles Worship as a
Enquiry the First how shall the Servants have Rewards Rendred to them Answer This Lord-Judge will then Render to every Man according to his Works Rom. 2.6 to Well-doers Eternal Life ver 7 10. But to Evil-doers Eternal Death ver 8 9. And this Judgment of Christ shall be according to Truth ver 2. For the Right understanding of this Scripture take these three Cautions Caution the 1. This must not be meant of Children who dye while young and live not to work good or evil c. Some of which are Saved by the Eternal purpose of Electing-love and by the Grace of the Covenant of Grace which saith I will be thy God and the God of thy Seed Gen. 17.7 Deut. 30.6 Isa 61.9 65.23 Rom. 4.16 9.8 c. Whereas other Children are out of the unaccountable Wisdom of God passed by and left of God as Children of Wrath in the fallen Nature c. Oh! The Depth c. Rom. 11.33 34 35. That the Election obtains and the rest do not ver 2.5 7 8. The 2. Caution is This Rewarding every one according to their Works must not be meant of such as are called at the Eleventh Hour of the Day Matth. 20.6 9. as was the Penitent Thief Luke 23. ver 40 41 42 43. He had lived wickedly all his Life yet now at the point of Death he was Converted by hearing Christs pretious Prayers and by seeing his profound patience c. Then he brake out into that brave Confession worthy to be writ in Letters of Gold his Real Repentance Received from his Gracious Redeemer a full Remission of all his former sins Ingressa pietas priorem Impietatem Depulit saith the Father his now begun Piety drove away all his former Impiety that little time he lived after his Conversion he spent it in expressing his Faith by his Works and so he is said to live very much in a very little space had he lived longer he would have done no less but have lived better c. his Penitent Prayer which he made upon his Cross was as Jacobs Ladder whereon Angels Descended to fetch up his Soul into Paradise his Judge Jesus Judged him by the State he Dyed in and not by the State he had formerly lived in c. The 3. Caution is That Expression Rom. 2.6 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Juxta non propter according and not for their Deeds and so 't is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To give every Man according as his Work shall be Revel 22.12 Both which Scriptures do signifie the Quality Quantity or Measure rather than the Merit of Works which is but a Popish Delusion upon these Accounts in short 1. There is no proportion betwixt Mans Work and Gods Wages 2. What we Merit by must be our own but our good Works are from God Isa 26.12 Not from our selves so cannot Merit at Gods Hands 3. Our good works are but a due Debt to our Maker so cannot Merit any thing 4. when we have done our best works we are still but unprofitable Servants Luke 17.10.5 Good works are the Via non causa Regnandi saith Bernard they are the way in Christ John 14.6 to walk in unto glory not the procuring cause of Glory c. The 2. Enquiry is How will the Lord Reckon with and Reward the Godly Answer This is certain that the Saints shall Rise first 1 Thess 4.16 when Christ appears the Saints shall appear with him in Glory Col. 3.4 and shall Reckon with their Lord as they are the Blessed Sheep Set upon the Right Hand of Christ Mat. 25.33 34 c. From whence some Divines do say that the Sins of the Saints it a Velantur per Grattam Domini ut non Revelentur in Judicio are so valled by the grace of Christs Righteousness as not to be Revealed in the Day of Judgment and their Reasons be these 1. That Exemplification of the Judgment Day 's process Mat. 25.35 36. The Judge mentions only their good Deeds not as a cause but only as an Evidence of their Acceptance c. which they in all Humility seem ignorant of in Admiting Christs Candour and Kindness to them c. ver 37 38 39 but there is not one word mentioned of any Evil Deeds c. 2. Our Lord expresly saith that Believers have Eternal Life and shall not come into Condemnation John 5.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall not come into Judgment as the word signifies not as the Rabbi's fondly fancy saying there be four sorts that shall not come into Judgment 1. He that is extream poor 2. He that hath a wicked Wife 3. He that is so deep in Debt as cannot possibly Extricate himself and 4 He that is Tormented with the Torture of the Collick as if all those had Hell here in this Life c. These Jewish Fables are Recorded by De Dieu c. but the true Sense is that Believers shall not come into that Judgment which endeth in Condemnation for 't is said There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ c. Rom. 8.1 where the Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and signifies more than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before 3. That Maxim in Divinity is alledged peecata non Redeunt Justificatis Sins return not to the Justified for that Blessed Scapegoat the Redeeming Angel Gen. 48.16 carries away upon his Head all the sins of his Redeemed into the Land of Forgetfullness as some Sense it Levit. 16.21 Christ so blotteth out the black lines of their many sins with the red lines of his Meritorious Blood that even the thickest Clouds of their Iniquities shall be remembred no more Isa 23.25 and 24.22 and Hebr. 10 16 17. Moreover it is alledged 4. What Hezekiah affirmeth to Gods glory thou hast cast all my Sins behind thy back Isa 38.17 So as they shall never appear before thy face any more 5. David's Assertion is urged God hath Removed our Sins so far from us as far as the East is from the West Ps 103.13 which two contrary quarters can never meet together again 6. The Prophet pleads Gods promise thou wilt cast all our Sins into the Depth of the Sea Mic. 7.18 19. That is so as they may never be Buoyed up again out of thy bottomless Bowels c. 7. 'T is said likewise that the Lord is too gracious to shame his Saints by laying open their sins in the sight of a wicked World God himself saith thou shalt not bear a grudge against the Children of thy People Levit. 19.18 't is the glory of Man to pass by Infirmities Prov. 19.11 How much more is it the glory of a gracious God to do so c. If Mans love can cover all sins Prov. 10.12 much more can Gods love c. God multiplies Pardons Isa 55.7 even above 77. times Matth 18.22 And upon Real Repentance our Sins are all so fully remitted by him as if they had never been committed
or for him 2. He knew himself among Fools so according to Solomons Sentence would not speak in their Ears for they would despise the Wisdom of his words Prov. 23.9 3. He saw that his Desperate Enemies about him were resolved to have his blood and therefore held it more glorious to choak their Malice with silence and to set them down by saying nothing But above all 4. Though he could have non-plus'd them as he did the Doctors at twelve years Old and oft after by his Answers yet now standing in our stead is content to be Condemned for our faults tho' faultless in himself this being the time not of Defence but of Silence and Suffering that Gods grace might be accomplished he as a Sheep before the Shearer opened not his Mouth Isa 53.7 To teach us Wisdom and Patience c. Psal 38.13 14. Not Answer all Accusations c. Now when Caiphas could have no Answer from Christ either to the false Witnesses or to himself he then Extorts one by Adjuring him and such an one as might seem plausible and effectual for Condemning him saying I Adjure thee by the living God c. Matth 26.63 Caiphas's catching question was Twofold 1. Art thou the Christ or the Messiah 2. Art thou the Son of God If thou be silent or tell not the truth then God by whom thou art Adjured will punish thee or however the Magistrate shall Condemn thee for thy contempt of Authority Thus this abominable Hypocrite dare pollute and prophane that Tremendous Name of God so called Deut. 28.58 Calling it in as the Author or at least the Abettor of his Notorious Plots and Practises yea one would think as this story is Related Mar. 14.61 That Caiphas was some Conscientious Person Asking art thou the Baruch Hu or the Blessed one or his Son using this Periphrasis as if he had been afraid once to Name God Yet presently after Adiures our Lord by the living God to tell him who he was whereas the Devil himself could have told him Mar. 1.24 3.11 an Answer to both his questions but he asked this not out of any desire to know the truth but to insnare him by his words for if he denyed it then had he been a Deceiver of the People that believed him to be so and if he made a free and bold Confession as he plainly did Mar. 14.62 of the Truth then they resolved to Condemn him as a Blasphemer as they presumptuously did ver 64. for making himself the Son of God at which this wicked wretch rent his Clothes which an High Priest ought not by the Law to have done upon any Reason Levit. 10.6 21.10 as if his very Heart had been rent with Grief at so sad an Hearing of such a Sacred Truth Though Christ told the Council he was now in his State of Abasement the Son of God was hid in the Carpenters Son whom they Arraign and would shortly Crucifie but they shall see him in a State of Advancement coming in the Clouds of Heaven as in a Chariot of State and then would he Judge those that were now his Judges Besides this he had given all Men the most undeniable Demonstrations of his Deity in his many Miracles the like whereof were never wrought by any mere Mortal Man c. John 9.32 c. This brings in the third part of Christs Sufferings from wicked Men to wit his Condemnation which was first done in this Ecclesiastical Court upon the Ingenuous Confession of our Lord before his Implacable Enemies when the glory of God was deeply concerned that he might leave them without all Excuses teaching us not to deny him before Men when Gods Glory lies at Stake c. And likewise to comfort us against our Sufferings for as Christ comforted himself now with his Future Glory so we if we suffer with him shall also Reign with him 2 Tim. 2.11 12. Matth. 19.28 The Sentence of Condemnation was first Denounced against Christ in the Spiritual Court by Caiphas who openly declared his good Confession so called 1 Tim. 6.13 to be Blasphemy and then demands the Concurrence of the whole Council who like a company of Servile Souls durst do no other but concur with Caiphas Unanimously crying He is Guilty of Death and under the pretence of that Law Levit. 24.16 He was Condemned by them all Matth. 26.65 66. and Mar. 14.64 N.B. Note well This may comfortably assure us that the Second Adam who was very God yet Cendemned for saying so hath freed us from that Crime of Blasphemy we stand guilty of for the first Adams affecting a Deity and to be as God Gen. 3.5 For though Christ was most free of Blasphemy and of all other sins yet because we in whose stead Christ now stood are guilty thereof and of all sorts of sin therefore was it the Determinate Counsel of God that our Surety should have this Sentence of Condemnation passed upon him for our sakes and this is done in a General Assembly of Graceless Hypocritical Priests pretending Marvelous zeal for the Glory of God while intending to Murther the Son of God who could well enough agree all in one to Condemn this Innocent Jesus Though the Innocency of his Life had been such that none of them could convince him of one sin Jehn 8.46 But when he was brought before this Court N. B. Note well the whole Sanhedrim were to seek for Witnesses the Witnesses for Crimes the Crimes for proofs and the proofs for Concord they were all and in all these at a loss and could find nothing for their Malicious purpose So that Caiphas was constrained to take a new uncouth and in all Courts of Judicature an unaccustomed way of Adjureing him to Answer who he was that he might intrap him in his own words which when Christ had confessed in an undeniable Truth knowing they were Resolved to have his Life Right or Wrong and Summoning his present Judges to appear at his own dreadful Tribunal at the Day of Judgment which would make them mourn Zech. 12.10 This great Truth which they called Blasphemy was the only Crime for Condemning him Though Caiphas Rent his Priestly Robes at this pretended Blasphemy N. B. Note well yet did it signifie the rending of the Priest-Hood from him which he forfeited by this unlawful Act as before like as the rending of the Vail of the Temple at Christs Death was a sign of the rending away the whole Jewish Worship from the Jewish Nation While Caiphas was thus personating the Tragedy of others he did but really act his own and his Accomplices Now after this unjust Condemnation of Innocent Jesus Let us a little behold how he was abused in the Spiteful Court before they delivered him up to the Secular Powers as the Lord commands in the Law N. B. Note well that the very Ashes and Cinders of the Burnt Sacrifices should be gathered up and laid in a clean place Levit. 4.12 6.11 Numb 19.9 So in the same
calamities which did now hang over their Heads and the Heads of their Children c. N. B. Note well What Judgment this was he specifies not but describes by its Effects Direfull enough Saying it were better and more blessed ye were Barren than bring forth Children to the Murtherets Hos 9 12 14. 10 8. Revel 6.16 Hosea prays there for Barrenness as a Blessing on his People And if all this Evil befall me a green Tree so unapt to burn what may the dry expect both Mothers and Sucklings upon which God's Wrath will soon kinde My Death saith he will hurt the Jews more than it can Jesus c. N. B. Note here 1. Christ crosseth not contradicteth not his own Command of bewailing those in Bonds as bound with them c. Hebr. 13.3 c. We ought to Sympathize with them as Fellow-Members and to be moved with Compassion toward them Commiserating their Miseries as if they were our own and putting their Souls into our Souls stead Job 16.4 as these Holy Women did Christ here as in the same or like Body The 2. Note is The Histrionical Descriptions of Christs Passions made by the Papists are here Reproved Weep not for me as Ludibrious and Amick or pedaptick Tricks c. For we are not so much to Lament the Sufferings of Christ as we are to lay to Heart and Lament our own sins which were the cause of all The Jews and Judas c. were all set on to this Villany by our sins c. The 3. Note is There is a Natural Grief or Worldly Sorrow which should be converted into Spiritual and Godly Grief and Sorrow Weep not for me but for your selves c. No doubt but among those godly Men attending here were good Nicodemus Joseph of Arimathea and many other Men that loved Christ while he lived and now Lamented for him when he Dyed and loseing so great and so good a Friend yet durst not weep so freely and publickly as the godly Women did in the presence of the chief Priests in whose Eyes the Female Sex were weak and contemptible yet in both Sexes this Weeping was but Natural from their love which as fire must discover it self for the loss of a Friend But our Lord inforceth Paul's Notion here of turning Worldly into Godly Sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 like as excessive bleeding at the Nose is best cured by bleeding a Vain in the Arm for Diverting the Blood So should we turn the course of our Griefs from Worldly Sorrows for loss of Friends c. into godly against our offences c. The Third Concomitant Circumstance was their giving cold comfort to a Dying Man Vinegar mixed with Gall Matth. 27.34 Our Lord was well nigh spent and ready to faint through his Agony and Bloody Sweat through all his Toils and Tosses all the Night long and through his Buffetings Beatings Scourgings and bearing so far the Burden of the Cross Now when he wanted a cup of generous Wine to chear his Spirits Psal 104.15 Prov. 31.6 God the Father out of Justice for Expiating the sins of our Surfeitings and those Miscreant Men out of Malice deny him a cup of cold Water but instead of the common favour of some Refreshing Drink usually granted even to Dying Malefactors Here 's no Drink for a Thirsty Fainting Dying Jesus but Vinegar mingled with Gall no doubt but these pestilent Priests did it in Derision to our Dear Redeemer Tauntingly talking to him after a sordid sort Hail King of the Jews a King's Wine must be Rich and Royal here 's a dose suitable to thy Royalty c. N. B. Note well 'T is the property of Vinegar to Dissolve Rocks so Hannibal made his Way through the Alps to Rome would to God a serious consideration of this Vinegar-Potion drunk by our Redeemer for us might effectually Dissolve our Rocky Hearts others have another opinion of this bitter Potion thinking it was given Christ not so much in Derision as for Intoxication to stupify his Brain and to make him sensless of pain so Talmud Babylonicum saith Some Remarks more may be added here As 1st Our Lord had probably this bitter Potion twice Administred at this time before he was nail'd to the Cross and cried I Thirst John 19.28 29.30 Twice did he taste of bitter Potions for us to purchase our Drinking the sweetest Celestial Joys Psal 16.11 The 2d Remark is Mark calls this Drink Vinum Myrrhatum Mark 15.23 Wine mingled with Myrrhe It may well be supposed that those Godly Women prepared some Wine in their bewailings of his Passion to Exhilarate his Spirits that he might bear his pangs and pains of Death the better this was a Testimony of their Sublime Love But Christ's Enemies mingled it with Myrrhe to make his Misery the more c. This was a Demonstration of those Miscreants most Matchless Malice in thus notoriously aggravating by so many means the Sufferings of Christ The 3d Remark is Suppose this Potion was an Intoxicating Drink c. Then it discovers the most execrable Villany in those cursed Christ Crucifiers For 't is the Duty of all Executioners of Justice that while they are excuting the Bodies of Malefactors they should shew a special regard for the Salvation of their Souls Yet those vilest of Villains design that our Redeemer as one dead Drunk should dye The 4th Remark is Though these Priests and People were in hast to have him out of hand dâ—spatched for they had not been yet at their Morning Sacrifice though now it was about Nine a Clock their third hour from six Mark 15.25 so give him this Potion to shorten his Life as some say but notwithstanding all their hast as hasty as they were to Imbrue their Hearts in Christ's Blood which Pilate had wash'd off from his Hands so to go reeking and smoaking in that Blood Guiltiness to their Worship of God Yet Christ drank it not for he will lay down his Life at his own pleasure and not at theirs teaching us that no pain should make us so impatient as to do any thing to shorten our lives The 6th Remark is We are all apt to condemn the Jews for giving so bitter a Potion to a Dying Jesus yet such a Jew is every Impenitent Sinner that dare sin against a living Christ and therein give him a Cup of Gall and the Poison of Asps as he complains Deut. 32.32 33. They gave me Gall for Meat and Vinegar for Drink Psal 69 21. therefore should we Judge our selves as well as the Jews for serving him with our sins Isa 43.24 The 4th Concomitant circumstance is an Introduction of the painful passion and dolorous Death of our dear Redeemer which contains sundry branches As 1. They strip him again of his own wearing apparel whereby it was well known that it was the very he and not another that suffered death in our stead there could be no cheat in the case but it was he his own self that bare our sins in
in Scripture that the Last Will and Testament of Dying Jesus was faithfully performed by his Executor John From that hour that Disciple took her to his own home John 19.27 We do not read that Christ had either Houses or Lands much less Lordships with Mannors and Halls least of All Realms with Royal Palaces to bequeath to his best beloved Disciples nor read we of any thing else that was now given as a Legacy by our Lord to this Disciple save his Virgin Mother only and as little do we read of any Farm or House that John had of his own to bring Christ's Mother unto The Antients do indeed Affirm that this Disciple had an Inheritance from his Father but as they farther tell us he had now sold it to the High-Priest seeing his Master and Himself were under such sad Persecutions However he takes the Blessed among Women so she is called Luke 1.28 48. to the best home he had that she might fare as he fared looking upon her as a blessed Depositum and such an happy trust as would make all places where she sojourned to fare the better by her Abode there and doubtless it was so N. B. Note well As we may not Deify her with Papists so we dare not vilifie her with Atheists Soon after this John was call'd to office and wanted not either for himself or for her c. Inferences from hence are 1st Oh what a blessed posture of Heart it is to creep so near the Cross of Christ as possibly we can that some saving drops of the Soveraign Blood of our Bleeding Redeemer may fall upon us as upon Mary here who got crouded in among this crew of Christ-Crucifiers and crept so nigh the foot of the Cross as she could This was very acceptable to our Lord as had been that pious performance of that other Mary to him saying she hath done what she could Mark 14.8 both of those Mary's had their Rich Reward N. B. Note well While others creep nigh to sin let us creep nigh to Christ c. The 2d Inference is Hence we may learn a most rare and eminent pattern of even natural Piety to wit the duty of Children to Relieve their Parents in their old Age 'T is one of those filthy Dregs of the last and worst of Times that men shall be without natural Affection as well as Disobedient to Parents unthankful c. 2 Tim. 3.1 2 3. Our Lord whose Life is the Light of Men John 1.4 durst not be so but in the midst of his most Intolerable Torments cannot forget his dear Mother but makes Provision for her in her old Age well knowing that God and Parents can never be competently requited Thus it was even from the beginning even prophane Esau provides savoury meat for his old Father Isaac such as he loved that he might bless him before he died Gen. 27.1 2 3. how much better did good Joseph to his old Father Jacob Gen. 45.9.10 11 18. who therefore got the double Patriarchal Blessing both of God's Throne and of his Foot-stool Gen. 49.26 27. N. B. Note well To have the blessing of dying Parents whether Natural or Spiritual is no small priviledge Heb. 11.21 John 17.11 Acts 20.32 c. The 3d Inference is That Christ Jesus taketh care of his Saints Bodies as well as of their Souls so he doth here for his dear Mother's bodily maintenance This Heavenly Father Isa 9.6 knows we have need of Daily Bread for the Body as well as for the Soul Mat. 6.11 25 26 28 32. God keepeth all the Saints Bones Psal 34.20 and numbreth the very Hairs of their Heads Mat. 10.30 Luke 12.7 much more the Integral parts of their Bodies to provide both Victum Amictum Food and Raiment for their necessary supply c. God hath said I will not fail them in these things Heb. 13.5 Psal 37.3 c. The 4th Inference is If Christ take care of his Natural Mother How much more will he take care of his Spiritual Bride the Church how she shall live for the future in her old Age in the World Assuredly he hath not left her comfortless John 14.18 but provides due provision for her by his Providence and doth in her Worst and Wilderness-state feed and nourish her to keep her Alive Rev. 12 6 14. even then when he will not Feast her with a Feast of Fat things upon his Holy Mountain c. Isa 25.6 c. The Third Branch of Christ's carriage upon the Cross was his saving compassion upon one of his Fellow-Sufferers who had been a Thief and a Sinner all his whole Life and now effectually called by Christ to Christ at the very point of his Death even at the eleventh hour of his Day as Mat. 20.6 12. The Remarks of observation out of this history of the Penitent Thief recorded in Luke 23.39 40 41 42 43. are these that follow The 1st Remark is This holds forth such a Specimen and Instance of the free Grace of Christ as is almost if not altogether without a Parallel Though this Thief had run out all the days of his Life in running into all excess of Riot and Robbery yet the same Jesus who in the midst of his matchless miseries remembers to make some comfortable provision for his Mothers Body taketh no less notice in providing for this Malefactor's Soul for he here in the greatest Dolours of Humane Nature le ts out a most powerful Beam of Divine Grace and freely darts it upon the Heart of this Habituated Sinner whereby he plucked this Fire-brand of Hell out of the Fire of Hell just when he was got into the very Mouth of it and dropping down into the bottom of that bottomless Pit by making him truly penitent even at the last Gasp c. The 2d Remark observable is this That those two Malefactors with whom our Lord was numbred Mark 15.28 Isa 53.12 are a clear Emblem of the Elect and Reprobate the Sheep on the Right Hand and the Goats on the Left Hand of Christ as Mat. 25.35 The Railing Robber that Reviled a Dying Redeemer when himself was just dropping out of this Life into the Flames of Hell ending the lesser though killing misery and beginning greater and endless was a stinking Goat turned off upon the left hand of Christ but this other who had been long a Coat was now by Grace become a sweet smelling Sheep and so turn'd upon Christ's right hand to grazing with him in the fruitful fields of Paradise N. B. Note well Here also the Refractory Jews are resembled by the stubborn Thief in their Impenitency and Rejection and the called Gentiles by this Penitent one who was called home in the Sixth hour of the Day for it was thereabout but in the Eleventh hour of his Life N. B. Note well As Pharaoh's Butler and Baker were Joseph's Fellow-Prisoners and the one was Hanged and the other was Advanced So these Malefactors were Fellow-Sufferers with Joseph our Brother
sinner dare ask no more but barely to be remembred and that not so much for his Body as before but principally yea solely for his Soul And this he prayed not that God should remember him in the way of his Wrath and Judgments as God saith I will remember them that shed Innocent Blood when I make Inquisition for Bloods of the Ish Dammim Hebr. or Man of Blood Ps 9.12 But Lord Remember me he cries in the Way of thy Grace and Mercy as thou didst Righteous Noah Gen. 8.1 and Holy David Psal 132.1 c. The 3d Demonstration that this good Thief 's Prayer was the Prayer of Faith is His short Prayer Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom contained in it a very large and long Creed the Articles whereof are these that follow He believed 1. That the Soul died not with the Body of Man 2. That there is a World to come for rewarding the Pious or Penitent and for Punishing the Impious and Impenitent 3. That Christ though now under Crucifying and Killing Tortures yet had right to a Kingdom 4. That this Kingdom was in a better World than this present evil World 5. That Christ would not keep this Kingdom all to himself 6. That he would bestow a part and portion hereof upon those that be truly Penitent 7. That the Key of this Kingdom 's Gate to let in or keep out did hang at Christ's Girdle though he was now dying upon the Cross 8. Which is above all that he dare Roll his whole Soul for its Eternal Salvation upon a Dying Saviour Our Lord in his Gracious Answer to this Penitent Thief 's Prayer Luke 23.43 saith equivalently and in effect to him Oh Man great is thy faith as he had said to the Syrophenician Female Oh! Woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 yea so acceptable was his strong Faith to Christ that he did not only say to this Man as he said to that Woman Be it unto thee even as thou wilt but he most graciously granted him even more than he asked This Day thou shalt be with me in Paradise That is I will not only Remember thee and not forget thee as the Butler did Joseph Gen. 40.23 with 16. Amos 6.6 but also added that that very Day his place of Torment should be turned into a place of Pleasure a better place than that which the first Adam lost to himself and to all his Posterity for that was but a Terrestial Paradise out of which he shut himself but this is a Celestial one into which I the second Adam will open the Door for thee there thou shalt have my Presence and Company Thou shalt be with me and there shalt thou fare as I my self fare Oh! wonderful condescension c. The Inferences from hence are 1st That If Christ did thus gratifie such a notorious Thief one of the Vilest of Mortals in granting his Request and more than he Requested as above because he was truly Penitent at his last Gasp though he had led a most licentious life all along and had been hitherto profusely Impenitent how much more will Christ hear the Prayers of his own Servants and Children who have faithfully followed him all their Days The 2d Inference is Though this Penitent Thief had Paradise promised to him as to one that was both an Heir of the Promise and an Heir of Paradise too yet dyeth he that miserable death of the Cross and hath his Bones broken c. to shew that even the Heirs of Heaven may meet with their Cross from which they are not exempted upon Earth and may have their Bone-breaking Afflictions Psal 51.8 The 3d Inference is Here we have a fair Specimen and a Pious Pattern of the best posture of the Heart of Man in a dying hour to be more careful of the Soul than of the Body at that Juncture All the care that Wicked Ahaziah took at his Death was Shall I recover of this Bodily Sickness 2 Kings 1.2 16. there be many that say Who will shew us any bodily good Psal 4.6 but few say Lord lift up the Light of thy Countenance upon my Soul and there be many that cry Lord Heal my Body for I am Sick but few cry Lord heal my Soul for I have sinned Psal 41.4 David did desire those two Soul comforts whatever became of his Sense-comforts There be also many that in Ship-wracks at Sea and in House-firing at Land can be careful enough in securing their best Goods their Cash Plate and Jewels but how few there be that can take half that care in securing that Precious Jewel the Soul though of more worth than the whole World Mat. 16.26 when the Body as the Ship is just a spliting upon the Rock of Death by some burning Fever c and so leting out the Soul into another World The 4th Inference is Because this Penitent Thief was called in the Eleventh hour of his Life and Repented of his long and lasting lendness at his last gasp so had hope in his Death with the Righteous Prov. 14.32 and a Promise of a place in Paradise after Death c. yet let no profligate prophane and profuse Sinner promise to himself the like priviledge For a particular Instance ought not to be drawn into an universal Favour and both the Promise here and the Performance of it did peculiarly belong to him seeing his Conversion was one of the Seven Miracles that Christ honoured the Ignominy of his own Death by and none can expect such an happy Exit but such as can Attain to his great Grace and Faith upon a Dying Saviour c. The Fourth Grand Remark is the Miracles that Christ wrought upon the Cross puting forth some mighty Beams of his Divine Nature even at that time when the state of his Humane Nature was at its lowest ebb that the Indignity of his Disgraceful Death might be Graced and Dignified thereby The First of those Miracles was the Conversion of the Thief already discoursed upon adding thereunto only this here that his Conversion was the very first Fruits of the Power of Christ's Death even while he was but a Dying and before he was Dead Who can but admire both those branches of this first Miracle That 1st There should be such an Efficacy and Verine in a Dying Jesus while he was but just now paying that prodigious Debt for Man's Sin according to the Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began which Debt was not fully compleated before the Death of the Son of God was fully Accomplished And 2dly That this Penitent Thief should have such a power of Faith given him to hang the whole weight of the Pardon of his almost unparallelled Sins and of the Salvation of his precious Soul upon a dying Saviour while both He and his Redeemer were both Hanging upon the Cross and before the Ransom-Money for Sins was yet paid and Redemption for Souls was yet purchased N. B. Note well
our Lord would not turn stones into Bread nor come down from the Cross when he could have so done to save himself yet turns water into Wine for us and is content to be Crucified for saving his Church and Children Our Jonah is cast overboard then Justice is calm the Storm ceaseth c. CHAP. XXXIV Of Christs Burial HAving dispatched the Life and Death of Christ now come we to the Burial wherein there be three grand Remarks in its Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents The 1. Remark is The Antecedents of his Burial which is the lowest step in his State of Humiliation Now Christ is dead 't is thought expedient he should be buryed that there might be the Congruity foretold betwixt the Type of Jonah in the Whales Belly and the Antitype Jesus in the Bowels of the Earth As this was Christ's lowest step he took in his Humbled State so it was the turning step towards his Exalted State for when he had ended the shame of his Cross and had given up the Ghost now must he be Buryed yet shall have an Honourable Burial Therefore Joseph of Arimathea the Prophet Samuels City 1 Sam. 1.1 an Honourable Counseller taketh care that Christ now Crucified should not be Buried in the common Graves of Executed Malefactors but to be Intombed in his own Tomb Matth. 27.57 to 60 Mar 15 43 to 47. Luke 23.50 to 54. and John 19.38 to the end All the four Evangelists do Record this Remarkable Action though with some difference in Circumstances yet with none in the Substance One of them calls him a Rich Man another a Good Man so that 't is possible for a great Man to be good greatness and goodness are not Inconsistent though not many Mighty yet some are called in all Ages to own the good ways of God Where-ever the free-grace of God cometh no difference is made betwixt the Rich and the Poor both Plenty and Poverty may be Sanctified to the owner and as there is room for both in the Kingdom of Grace so there is room for both in the Kingdom of Glory Christ's Parable Luke 16. tell us that poor Lazarus ly's lodged in the Bosom of Rich Abraham the Evangelist more saith that this Rich good Man went boldly in to Pilate and begged the Body of Jesus which he durst not have done had he not been Good as well as Rich for he being a Priest or a Levite and one of the Council Chamber of the Temple could not but expect that his Inraged fellow Priests and Privy-Councellours of the Sanhedrim would pick a quarrel with him and would at least fleece him of his Wealth for favouring the Body of him whom they had Executed as an Heretick and Traitor if they did not flea his Skin from of his Back for being a pattern to such a Person they having Threatned Pilate to Article against him for High Treason to Casar if he still persisted to Patronize the Innocency of Jesus Therefore this was a bold Act in Joseph thus to begg a supposed Traitors Body Mark addeth that Pilate wondred Christ should be so soon dead and when assured by the Centurion that it was so he granted this Counsellors Request St. John joyneth Nicodemus with Joseph who were both Members of the Ecclesiastick Court and we maâ— well suppose of them both what St. Luke affirms of the one only that neither of them had consented with that Privy Council to the Condemning of Christ These two Night Disciples became bold and publick Patrons of a Dead Jesus and Conjoin their helping Hands to bury the Body Honourably when all the Day-Disciples excepting John durst not shew their Heads but Dwindle away These two Timorous Proselites do now openly declare themselves to be the Disciples even of a Dead Saviour each of them acted their part Joseph begs the Body takes it down from the Cross at the leave of the Chief Magistrate Such a Friend was our Lord to Magistracy both in his Life and Death He will have Justice satisfied both in his Dying and when Dead he will not be taken down without Pilates leave his part was also to wrap up the Body in Linnen Clothes and to provide a New Sepulchre Hewen out of a Rock in his Garden wherein never any Man lay before him a Tomb that Joseph had prepared for himself but willingly Resigns it up to his Lord and Master who should from good Manners be first served before the Servant and who within three Days after Resigned it up to the lending Landlord no greater loss have they that lend to the Lord the Borrower Prov. 19.17 as well as the Lender of Mercy he borrows only of us what he first lends us and what we willingly lend to God he more willingly repays again with Interest as Joseph had his own New Sepulchre lent to the Lord for three days only Restored to him again with Advantage for Christ's Body lying that little time in it did Marvelously Perfume Consecrate and Sanctifie it for the better Reception of his own Body against the time of his laying it down As it was Joseph's part to prepare the Tomb for the Body so it was Nicodemus's part to prepare most precious Spices for Embalming the Body the same was done by the good Women likewise for further Imbalming him when their Sabbath was over all testifying their Love to their Lord but in that very preparation they all shewed how little Faith and Hope they had concerning speedy Resurrection though he had oft foretold it to them The 2. Remark is The Concomitants of Christ's Burial after the Antecedents and Preparatory Actions every Circumstance whereof Denominates it a very Honourable Burial As 1. The Persons Imployed in Interring the Crucified Body of Christ were two Honourable Persons some suppose they were for their Eminency of Prudence Piety and Justice c. called to be of Council by Pontius Pilate the proconsul of the Country of Judea besides their Membership of Dignity in the Jewish Sanhedrinâ— who yet consented not to that Cursed Vote therein Namely He is guilty of Death Matth. 26.66 He was not buryed by the hands of those Scoundrels that Crucified him as probably the two Thieves were 2. The place where his Body was Buried was an Honourable place for he was not Buried in a Dunghil as some Sordid Persecutors and Tyrants have been nor among the Carcasses of Executed Malefactors in Calvary but in a Garden the best and most Honourable of places John 19.41 As the first Adam had sinned and did fall in a Garden even in a Paradise the Garden of God So the Second Adam will be buried in a Garden even in the Garden of an Holy and Just Man Joseph that the place of Christ's burial might bear a proportion to the place of Adam's Fall The place of Christ's Burial was the place of his Resurrection also and so as all in Adam did fall in a Garden So all in Christ Rose again in a Garden 3. The Tomb it self was an Honourable
Tomb not only for its Situation in a Garden inclosed so not exposed to Annoyances by Hogs Dogs c. but also for its own Honourable Excellencies in Sundry particulars as 1. For its Newness all New things are commonly Honoured and accounted excellent things Isa 48.6 Hence New Wine the New Song the New Spirit and the New Jerusalem are all in Scripture Phrase Deemed desirable and Delectable things 2. For its firmness it was hewn out of a Rock so not easily obvious to any kind of Annuisances Here is a Rock within a Rock which is called a Munition of Rocks for defence Isa 33.16 This Rock buried in a Rocky Tomb was Christ 1 Cor. 10.4 who is called the Rock of Ages Isa 26.4 yet lay but a little time within this Rock the Rock-Creator could not be long contained in this Rock Created 3. For it is Virginity it was a Virgin-Tomb never had any Man laid in it Divine Wisdom ordered it thus that Humane Folly should have no occasion to imagine any Cheat in our Lords Resurrection Christ's Grave was not like the Grave of Elisha wherein another Man was buried beside his Body 2 Kin. 13.20 For in this never any Man before was laid Luke 23.50.53 John 19.41 Hereupon Theophylact Noteth no Momus might cavil at Christ's Resurrection as though some other body that had been buried therein had risen out of it but now no other body could rise out of this Virgin-Tomb As our Lord before his Birth lay in a Virgin Womb so after his Death he lay in a Virgin-Tomb and he is accordingly found formed and liveth in a Virgin-Heart Paul saith he Travell'd in Birth till Christ were formed in the Hearts of the Galatians Gal. 4.19 And he tells them it was not he that lived but Christ lived in him Gal. 2.20 and such as have Christ Formed and living in them are called Virgins Cant. 1.3 Revel 14.4 Such Souls as love Christ with a Pure Chast Virgin-Love are the right lovers and True followers of the Lamb. 4. The manner of his Burial was Honourable also It was not a Clandestine private Interrment done by stealth but managed with Solemnity both by Famous Men and by Famous Women whose praise is in the Gospel Here was the pompa Mortis the Honourable Attendence of Mourners these good Women named by the Evangelist manifested their love to our Lord in their last Office of Love by looking on to behold where he was laid because they could do no more in Assisting the Burial Matth. 27.55 61. Luke 23.55 c. Love to Christ fears no colours no inconveniencies as the Men were not ashamed of this Service to Christ in taking care of Christ's Crucified Body so nor did these Women think it a shame to lend their last look of love to their Crucified Lord for which Fervent and Zealous Affections they are accordingly Dignified by God with a Divine Record thereof in the Gospel As our Lord hath many Witnesses of his Death Pilate himself was satisfied therein by the Centurion insomuch that no Room was left for doubting the Reality of his Death So had he some so many as were sufficient Witnesses of the Truth of his Burial and 't is a wonder that while Christ was Warring with the Devil who had the power of Death here Hebr. 2.14 and with Death which had now brought our Redeemer into its own Den even weak Women are called forth to be Witnesses and are indeed Marshal'd in the Forefront of this Testimony Christ Testifying hereby that he was minded to confound his strongest Enemies by the weakest means and that himself would shortly make a glorious Triumph over both Death and the Devil in Rising again Thus where True love to Christ is whether in Men or in Women such will not shrink from Christ no not when he is Crucified these True lovers of him stick close to him even when he is Dead â—ove will creep to Christ when it cannot go Though these weak Women could not roll the great Stone to the Door of the Sepulchre which was the work of a strong Man Matth. 27.60 no more than they could roll it away from the Sepulchers Mouth which was likewise the work of a strong Angel Matth. 28.2 These Women said among themselves who shall roll us away the stone from the Door of the Sepulchre Mar. 16.3 This Obstruction of their Imbalming his Body they found removed by an higher Hand ver 4. Though I say they could not do either the one or the other yet do they sit by and look on as Witnesses that our Redeemer was now shut up in the very Den of Death and that if he Rose again he must conquer Death in his own Den our Lord is content to lie in this Den till the third Day Yet will not this Lord of Life lie under the power of Death beyond thirty six Hours and so long was the day wherein the Sun stood still in the days of Joshuah Josh 10. As that Joshuah had that one long day so this Joshua or Jesus had this one long Night it was onely one Night lengthened out to the length of that longest Day though it be called by Christ himself the space of three Days and three Nights Matth. 12.40 whereas it was but two Nights and one whole Day and two small parts of two more therefore the words of Christ in comparing his time of being Buried to the time of Jonah's lying in the Whales Belly must be taken Synecdochically the part for the whole according to the known Dialect of the Jewish Nation in both their Talmuds wherein any part of the Day is Reckoned for the whole thereof But here the Malice of the Kill-Christ's is highly Remarkable for they club'd their Wits not only one with another but even with the Devil himself how to protract those Thirty six Hours to last so long as the World lasted even until the General Resurrection in pursuance of which Project they did not think the Sepulchre sure enough with the great Stone that Joseph had out of upright loving kindness Rolled to the Mouth of it But still they are Disquieted with him as while living all along so now when dead also They can never secure themselves from the Torturing Fears of their own Guilty Consciences the chief Priests and Pharisees are yet afraid that a Crucified Christ would prove a Conquerour over them and therefore do they Assemble together and make an Humble Address to Pilate that he might command a Guard to watch the Sepulchre and to set his Imperial Seal upon the great Stone Matth. 27.62 63 c. least the Disciples of that deceiver as they Blasphemously call'd him should come by Night and steal him away c. Thus with that utmost craft which the Devil their Master could teach them they indeavour as carefully as they could to obscure the glory of Christ by securing the Sepulchre and thereby thinking to secure Christ and keep him fast in the Grave Venerable Bede de locis
Divines whether Innocency or Penitency doth more glorifie God Had Innocency been more for Gods glory the first Adam had never faln from that State and the Second Adam had never been promised to give Repentance if Man had not sinned then God had not Dyed This way in God's Wisdom wrought and brought the greatest glory to the great Creator c. 2. Because she sought her lost Saviour with most Tears 'T is said of this Mary that she stood by the Sepulchre Weeping John 20.11 When she could not find him whom her Soul loved as Can. 1.7 c. both Alive and Dead 'T was her great Trouble his Body was removed by some means or other but how or to what place and whether for Honour or for Dishonour as above she knew not only this she knew that she had lost her Lord and this broke her Heart and broached her Tears so sets her on Weeping which none of the Disciples or of the other good Women that we read of did 't is said indeed that Peter when his Lord in Caiaphas's palace had melted his Heart with a look of Love he went out and wept bitterly Luke 22.61 62. to wit for his foul and filthy fall but not a word Read we of his Weeping bitterly for the loss of his Lord but on the contrary when he and John had seen the empty Sepulchre they both return Home to the City and neither Peter nor that beloved Disciple had so much love as this Woman had to stay weeping there till they found him and if they had so done for ought we know they might have had the Honour of their Lord's first Appearance unto them which she had John 20.7 8 9 10 11 12 13. c. 3. She sought for her lost Saviour with most pains she not only staid still there when Peter and John were gone Home as too willing to want him still or at least for fear of the Jews Malice lest they should be Apprehended but also she stooped down with her Body and looked more wishtly as well as her watery Eyes would permit into the Monument that at least she might receive some comfort from beholding the very place where her Lord lay but still received more Discomfort Vbi Amor ibi oculus loving and looking goes both one way she cannot trust the Eyes of Pesâ—r and John but must look into the Tomb also with her own Eyes where she saw two Angels in VVhite sent for her sake to tell her the glad Tidings of Christ's Resurrection which their Splendour did intimate and they ask her Woman why Weepest thou Denoting how Angels still have pitty upon Humanâ— Frailty and from their Compassion to us do yet secretly Suggest Comfort They do Hint to Mary here that she had if she had known all no such cause to Cry but rather to Rejoice And when she was no longer able to abide the brightness of those Angels she turned her self back and Addresseth to the Gardener for farther Direction ver 14 15 16 c. of John 20. Supposing that he rather than any had taken the Body away because none had such free Access-thither as himself to whom she offered out of the Fervency of her Affections to Christ with her weak Arms to lift him to his proper place that the Body of so Honourable a Person to her should not be Dishonoured by his Adversaries Thus was she at most pains for her much love to find him 1. At most pains in staying there 2. In stooping into the Grave 3. In offering to lift his Body into its proper place alone by her self c. 4. She made the most doleful complaints of her loss of him first to the two Apostles Peter and John John 20.2 that some had taken the Body away and had laid it whether in a decent or undecent place she knew not Secondly To the two Angels she made the same complaint ver 13. still fearing that Thieves had done it for stealing the rich Spices an Hundred pound weight wherewith the body was Buried it to secure it from Worms and Putrefaction till the Sabbath were over that it then might be Imbalmed John 19.39 40. And Thirdly She still powrs forth the same complaint to the supposed Gardener John 20.15 where she drops three Emphatical Hims as if he had known whom she meant 5. She persevered most in her seeking him even until she found him we find not that the Disciples either made any such complaints as she did or took any such pains when they found him not in the Tomb or sought him still any where else as she did but returned Home c. Remarks or Inferences from this first Appearance of our Lord after his Resurrection are these 1. Though we were as Notorious in sin as Mary Magdalen had been yet could we but become as Notable in Repentance before the Lord and in such Fervent Love towards him as she did c. There need no doubt be made but Christ would also Manifest himself to us as he did to this great sinner out of whom he had cast seven Devils Mark 16.9 possibly we have been possessed with so many Devils if not more as she was for Luther's Assertion is Tot Daemonia quot Crimina so many sins so many Devils every sin unrepented off hath a Devil in it Now seeing none can tell the Errours of his Life Psal 19.12 our Iniquities are more in Number than the Hairs upon our Heads Psal 40.12 we are therefore not able to reckon them and much less able to reckon for them By this account we may in our State of Impenitency be possessed with whole Legions of Devils But if Christ the stronger Man hath met with us and we with him and hath Dispossessed the strong Man the strong Devil yea whole Legions of Devils as he did for that poor Man Luke 8.30 Mar. 5.9 and taken possession himself in us Luke 11.21 22. He will undoubtedly appear to us for he assured us He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him John 14.21 And as Christ gave Mary Magdalen cause to wonder why our Lord should vouchsafe to appear first to her who had been such a wanton and wicked Woman and not first to his own Dear Mother Mary who had been all her Life time an Holy Virgin Woman So may he give us worthless worms cause to wonder to cry out with the Apostle Jude How is it Lord that thou manifests thy self â—o us and not to many others better than we in the World John 14.22 The 2d Remark is The Divine Dignation and vouch saâ—ement of our Lord 〈◊〉 calling us by Name is a Blessed-Evidence of his appearing to us Mary here was Mistaken in taking Christ for the Gardener till he called her by Name John 20. â—6 saying Mary he pronounced that Name with such a Sound Accent and Emphâ—â—â— as sometimes he had done before his Death that thereby he calls her but by â—er
effectual conferring his Divine blessing upon them and when this was done he departed from them by his own power not as Elijah who went up by the power of an Angel But the most ample account of the Antecedents of Christ's Ascension we have from the same Author in Acts 1. from ver 1. to 12. where St. Luke makes an Elegant Transition from his Gospel the former Book to this History of Christ's Ascension Introducing it with giving an account how our Lord had shewed himself alive by eating drinking speaking and walking with his Disciples yea shewing his very wounds to them these he calls infallible proofs and that for forty days together so long God shewed himself to Moses in Mount Sinai not continually but only occasionally as he pleased and it was his pleasure to stay with his Disciples thus long from his own happiness in Heaven that he might not only testifie the Truth of his Resurrection more abundantly and of his Candour and Kindness still to them notwithstaning their Foul Relapses but also and more especially to instruct them in those weighty points concerning the Kingdom of God to wit his Church whether Militant on Earth or Triumphant in Heaven declaring to them all Truths that were now necessary for managing his Church and Children in the Kingdom of Grace to bring them safe to the Kingdom of Glory which he was going to prepare for them N.B. Behold how our Lord loved us whose Soul went into Paradice when he dyed the penitent Thief 's Soul was to be with him there that day his Soul comes down thence reassumes his Body out of the Grave yet returns not immediately to Paradice with it but stays upon Earth forty days after for our benefit before he Ascended up into Heaven and Happinness There is no love like his Oh love this loving Lord c. There is no doubt but during those 40 days the Lord declared his will and pleasure concerning these Doctrines of Baptism's of the Sabbath c. to his Disciples especially these 3 last days wherein he spoke to them the things concerning the Kingdom of God to wit the State of his Church in both worlds Acts 1.3 though now many such points both of Doctrine and Discipline be looked upon by us so doubtful and difficult because the Vail of Ignorance is not yet removed from off our hearts as Isa 25.7 and 2 Cor. 3.14 neither the Holy Scriptures touching those controversies nor our understandings are fully opened Luke 24.27 45 as our Lord did first to the two and then to the twelve Disciples In a word The Author of the Acts of the Apostles Luke gives the Summary Account of the Antecedents of our Lord's Ascension by relating 1. a general Recapitulation wherein he briefly Repeats the main subject of his former Book or Gospel dedicated to Theophilus Treating upon the Oracles and Miracles of Christ Acts 1. ver 1. Then 2. He gives a special Recapitulation of Christ's conversing with his Disciples after his Resurrection wherein he relateth in what manner when how long and for struct them fully concerning the things of his Kingdom ver 2.3 as also to command their return to Jerusalem which they would have abhorr'd to do because that City was still reaking and smoaking afresh with the warm Blood of the Lamb of God had not the Lord bid them to do so and to carry there till they were Baptized with the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit as he had promised in his Father's Name John 14.16 26. 15.26 c. 16.7 This the Lord tells them should be performed not many Days honâ—â— verse 3.4 5. praeâ—â—king no particular day Hence learn we 1. Those that are departing and leaving this lower world should leave behind them some Savoury advice and wholesom counsel to those that do Survive them Thus the dying Patriarchs did and thus doth here our Blessed Redeemer at his departure 2. Our Lord will not tell us of praefixed times or days he would not tell them here upon what day this great pouring forth of the Spirit should be done though it was but ten days longer until that famous Pentecost came he would not praefix a certain day that they might watch every day 3. As the Apostles spent those ten intervening days in waiting at Jerusalem for the promise and putting it into suit by their prayers there as he had promised Luke 11. v. 13. So ought we to do not knowing either the day of our Deliverance or the day of our Death or the day of Judgment Ideo latet unus Dies ut observent ur omnes therefore is that one day unknow to us that we might watchfully observe every day saith Austin Though the thing be so certain as nothing can be more yet the peculiar Time or Day is most uncertain What Christ said to his Disciples he saith to us all watch Mark 13.37 with 34.35 36. Our industry for an holy life is our continued watching time as our presuming to sin is our sleeping time All the days of my appointed time saith holy Job will I wait till my change come Job 14.14 Christ pronounces them three times happy terque quaterque beatos that watch c. Luke 12.37 38. and 43. The third Antecedent to the Ascension of Christ related in the Acts is the erroneous and superfluous curiosity in the Disciples to know Times and Seasons for which the Lord reproved them Acts 1.6 7. 'T is supposed those Questionists who were sick of this Disease were very numerous at least the 120 mentioned verse 15. on they might be the 500 spoken of 1 Cor. 15.6 All these joyn together in this one Interrogatory Petition that the Reverence of so great a multitude might the more extort and Answer from Christ which they thought he could not well deny so many Askers without some shame Their Question was Whether he would at that time restore the Kingdom to Israel for it was now taken from the Jews by the Romans and by Herod and they expected this lost Kingdom should be Restored to them by the Messiah not only because they understood the Prophecy of Dan. c. 7. v. 27. to this purpose but also because he had summon'd them again to Return into the Metropolitan City where they as yet with the rest of their Nation conceited the Messiah would first appear as their Temporal Deliverer and perhaps they might thus misunderstand Christ's words concerning the promise of the Father from Isa 2.3 and 61.1 c. Note Christ's Answer is a smart check to their ignorant curiosity for they still dreamed of a distribution of Honours and Offices as in the days of David and Solomon though he denied to tell them such an unnecessary thing to know yet he vouchafed to acquaint them with things more expedient to be known he calls them off from their foolish earthly longings wherein they had been rudely inquisitive and commands them to mind their main business of Preaching the promised Messiah his Doctrine Life
4.10 So should we prepare our hearts to receive the Spirit grieve him not Eph 4.30 He cannot comfort those that dare grieve him 3. If the Spirit be the true and only Comforter then what a prodigious Folly and Madness it is for any Man in misery to run the wrong way for comfort in their calamitous condition that is to Witches or Wizards to Cunning Men on Women to Figure Flingers c. When Wicked wordlings have woundings of Spirit and gripes of Conscience as undoubtedly the worst of them sometimes may have then run they to mad merriments to pleasant plays and reading Romances c. For their Cure But finding these carnal Cataplasms not effectual remedies for their Spiritual maladies then run they to the Devil for relief as Saul in his distress did to the Witch of Endor c. Should not men in this case inquire of their God and not of Familiar Spirits c. Isa 8.19 20. This is to make the unclean Spirit the Comforter which is the Office of the Holy Spirit The 6th Cause of Christ's Ascension was to make an Atonement for us by his Intercession c. To make the Court of Heaven friendly and favourable to us that he might be there Interceding for our Peace as Blastus did for the Men of Tyre and Sidon in Herod's Court Acts 12.20 A Friend in the Court we say is better than a Penny in the Purse for by the Mediation of a Friendly Courtier a Court of Rigour may be turned into a Court of Favour As the High Priest went into the Holy of Holies once a year to offer up the yearly Oblation of Atonement for the sins of the whole People Lev. 16.2 34. So Christ the High Priest of our profession Heb. 3.1 entred not the Holy Places made with hands but into Heaven it self now to appear in God's Presence for us Heb. 9.24 And ever lives to make Intercession for us there Heb. 7.25 'T is great comfort to have such an Advocate to turn the High Court of Justice into an High Court of Mercy 1 John 2.1 The Father looks through his Son's wounds upon us and so by Imputation a new Complexion is graciously put upon us There be many more Causes of Christ's Ascension which for brevity I must only name The 7th is he Ascended on High the better to oversee all his sheep scattered over all the wide world He is the chief Shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 The only Arch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or overseer who had but few Lambs while on Earth now none can tell his Generation Isa 53.8 The 8th is to answer as our Advocate all Satan's cavills and to nonsuit all his Accusations and Actions against us Tho' this Accuser be Subtle c. Yet Christ over-shoots him in his own Bow The 9th is to have an hotter influence as the Sun at Noon upon all his Churches and Children Heb. 7.26 The 10th is to live in that Glory which he left c. above the reach of Jews that would kill Lazarus John 12.4 only for being raised from the Dead and so would they kill Christ but he is above their reach and while our head is above water there is no danger of the Bodie 's drowning N.B. c. John 17.24 The flood can but come up to the Chin it cannot reach the Head to drown it Isa 8.8 11ly He is now higher than the highest on Earth Eccles 5.8 Psalms 61.2 Heb. 7.26 And in things wherein Men deal proudly he is above them Exod. 18.11 12ly And Lastly to fill all things Eph. 4.10 He began his Ministry with filling John 2.7 Carried it on with filling Acts 2.4 And continues so doing to the end of the World Eph. 1.23 The general Inferences both from Christ's Resurrection and from his Ascension are fourfold a word of Knowledge of Caution of Counsel and of Comfort The first is a word of Knowledge for our information in sundry particulars As 1. As Christ was put to it both upon his right hand and left by the Devil and his Instruments so as to be under the power of Death for thirty four hours of three days yet rose he again maugre the malice of Earth and Hell and Ascended in Triumph above the Gun-shot of all his Enemies So shall his Church do by the power of Christ Hos 6.2 Psal 49.14 Christ Rose at Sun-rising so shall his Church Mal. 4.2 and then shall she be comforted after her casting down 2 Cor. 6.7 2. 'T is hard to believe this fundamental Truth of Christ's Resurrection hence Christ tarried forty days before his Ascension to clear and confirm it So long was our Lord content to stay from Heaven for the good of others and should not we tarry also till our work be done as Paul did Phil. 1.24 25. We should come with Christ from Lebanon that pleasant place Deut. 3.25 from places of the most profit and preferment for the Church's good Cant. 4.8 As Paul was willing to want Heaven a while for the good of others so was Hezekiah also 2 Kings 20.2 3. Christ is call'd the Morning-Star Rev. 22.16 Rising in the Morning Mat. 28.1 This should put us upon Inquiry whether this Day-Star be Risen in our hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 If so then the Devil who hath the power of Death Heb. 2.14 is destroyed thereby and his evil works are dissolved in us 1 John 3. But so is our misery done away also in Christ's Victory 1 Cor. 15.54 Had but one sin been left unsatisfied Christ could not have either Risen or Ascended c. The second is a word of Caution that we 1 Take heed of dying in sin if so Christ is Risen and Ascended that he may come again to Render Vengeance upon us c. 2 Thes 1.7 8. 2. That we deceive not our own Souls with false Risings as from sinfulness to civility mistaking a Comet for the Sun c. 3. That we lye not rotting still in the Grave of sin having no Lease of our Lives whereas while life lasts we should awake and arise Eph. 5.14 and Col. 3.1 2 3. 4. That we behead not the Lord of Life which we do as much as in us lies if we Rise not with our Head who is Christ 5. But that which is worst of all to take heed we do not after a seeming Resurrection put on those Grave Clothes which we have seemed to have put off and go down again into the Grave of Sin in cursed Apostacy and final Impenitency The third is a word of Counsel that we 1. Rouze to seek our Lord who is Risen as the two Disciples did who arose the same hour c. Luke 24.33 and found him whom they sought verse 36. 2. Not to seek the living among the dead Luke 24.5 1. Not in dead Honours Christ withdrew himself from those that would have made him King John 6.15 He is now Risen and Ascended far above the Heavens Heb. 7.26 much more above the highest Honours upon Earth 2. Nor in dead
for working such a notable Miracle as all the Countrey rang of yet loth they were to seem to be so Therefore consult they how to palliate it before men with whom they valued their own Credit more than keeping a good Conscience towards God or the Salvation of their own or others Souls 2. The Concomitants when they had thus conferred in this Cabal about finding out the best Expedient for stifling the Gospel the Result of clubbing their Wits together was to lay their thteatning Charge upon the Apostles 1. Not to Preach publickly or privately in the Name of the Lord Jesus Nor 2. To Pray in his Name Nor 3. To work any more Miracles by it Thus those Unjust Judges pretended to be so far good-natur'd as to pass by the former fault provided the Apostles would promise to do so no more but be bound to their Good-behaviour for time to come yet intended by this principal piece of Policy to keep the People in Ignorance most mischievously lessening their Light as Cheats use to do that Spectators might more easily be gulled and beguiled by their Legerdemain-Tricks without discovery verse 16 17 18. Both Peter and John agreed in one and the same Answer as being acted by one and the same Spirit saying We are not concerned at your Threats and Edicts nor solicitous what will best bring us off at present out of your hands but we do appeal to your own Consciences whether God will excuse us If we against his Commands do obey yours Will ye bear us harmless against the Woe God denounceth against us if we Preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 Ye command us that which is morally impossible unless our Tongues were cut out c. verse 19 20. They were now filled with the new Wine of the Spirit and their Vessels therefore must either vent or burst See Jer. 20.9 Psal 116.16 and Acts 17.16 This Authority of God being thus opposed to Man's these Rulers were over-ruled to dismiss the Apostles not from any sense of their own Sin or dread of Divine Wrath but for fear of losing the People's Favour verse 21. God used this means to Restrain these Ruler's Rage c. 3dly The Consequents hereof 1. The Apostles thus marvelously delivered and dismissed Return to the Church and relate to them their marvelous Deliverance v. 23. incouraging them to hope for the like Salvation in the like service and suffering 2. This occasioned the Church's Prayer in Joint-Communion Wherein God's Omnipotency in Creating and Governing the World doth afford their first comfort against their present sufferings and future also verse 24. This Master-controuler will manage all for his own Glory and his Church's good Rom. 8 28. Then do they apply the Prophetick Oracle of David Psal 2.12 to their own State at this juncture Act. 4.25 26 27 28. shewing what a meer madness it is in Men whether Jews or Gentiles to oppose Christ for he will prevail mangre the Malice of angry Men and inraged Devils Hence the Psalmist begins that Psalm with an abrupt Leâ—â—â—d or why in an angry Interrogation as if he had said What are ye all mad ye many and ye mighty to attempt a Design whereof ye can render no good Reason nor ever expect any good success c Then they petition that God above would behold Men's threatnings below c. Act. 4.29 and that Christ might magnifie himself not them both by their Oracles and Miracles verse 30. The effect of it was a gracious Answer from Christ testified both by an Earthquake and a fresh Effusion of the Spirit verse 31. Note Thus the Gospel grew by opposition and would do so now were we but awakened by our Dangers to a more fervent praying as they were here The Conclusion is the present State of the Church 1. In its Teachers many Miracles unrecorded were wrought by them beside their Magnanimity in Preaching 2. In the Hearers both Unanimity as if one Soul had moved all the Bodies of that Multitude and Liberality in contributing the Manner how the Matter how much and the End for what use verse 32 33 34 35. more particularly in Barnabas verse 36 37 Many Believers lived far from Jerusalem which was shortly to be destroyed therefore this Act was peculiar to this time and place 3. Great Grace was upon all verse 33. as if dropp'd down from Heaven both gratis data gratum faciens that Grace freely given and that also which makes truly gracious shining forth in the carriages and countenances in the speeches and actions of both Apostles and Auditors so that all call'd them blessed c. Isa 61.9 c. CHAP. V. Of Ananias and Saphira 's Sin and Death THE Church is ever like the Land of Canaan which was a Land of Hills and Valleys Deut. 11.11 So is she sometimes up and sometimes down now abased and now exalted by the turning Wheel of Providence Now that Envious One the Devil envying the great Grace which gave a great Grandure to this primo primitive Church began to sow his cursed Tares The Perils and Impediments of this growing Gospel-Church became now twofold 1. Internal and 2. External 1. The Internal was the Hypocrisie and Perfidiousness of Ananias and Saphira in their committing Sacrilege The matter and form of the sin of these two Sacrilegious persons were that they both Man and Wifâ— conspired to defraud the Church of part of the price of their sold Possession c. Acts 5.1 2. The Adjuncts of this Sacrilege wherein is comprehended the punishment of it are expressed by their Quality upon the Offenders and by the Effects in the Church The Quality of the Punishment is described 1. Upon Ananias the Husband whom Peter first accuseth for lying at the instigation of the Devil and in defiance of the Holy Ghost verse 3 4. and then for Theft which he also aggravates from his own propriety by right of Law therein verse 4. whereupon follow the convicted Man's sudden Death verse 5. and after that his immediate Burial v. 6. which struck all the Auditors and Spectators with a dreadful Awe after verse 10. Then 2. Upon Saphira the Wife whom the over-ruling hand of God brought in at that juncture when all these things had happened to her Husband verse 7. She upon examination confesseth the deed verse 8. for which she is condemned verse 9. and immediately executed verse 10. This produced wonderful Effects as those without the Church wondered at and magnified this Discipline so those within were marvelously strengthened and the Church by these and other Miracles wonderfully increased verse 12 13 14 16. The Remarks and Mysteries held out in all those Histories thus analysed may more distinctly and particularly be thus amplified and inlarged upon That concerning Anania's Story concerning his sin and punishment for it hath this 1st Remark relating to his Name the same with Jer. 28.1 which signifies the Grace of God so Canan-Jah signifies in the Hebrew Language Conveniunt rebus nomina saepe suis
an one as brought forth fruit in his old age Psa 92. v. 13 14. Nor was this all his incouragement but 't is expresly said When we were come to Jerusalem the brethren received us gladly verse 17. namely with loving and chearful Entertainment both which were good preparatives to his sufferings N.B. Now is Paul got from all his travels among the Gentiles to Jerusalem the chief City of the Jews This was in the 56. Year of Christ and in the 2. year of Nero's Reign He was in Macedonia at the Passover but coming to Jerusalem at Pentecost there he was apprehended and was prisoner all that year and the 3d. Year and in the 4th year of Nero is Shipp'd for Rome and wintring in his Voyage Acts 27.12 and 28. v. 11. he came to Rome in Nero's 5th year which was the First year of Paul's imprisonment there where he continued prisoner and preaching two whole years Acts 28. verse 30 c. Paul's Station now at Jerusalem affords us these Remarks The first is There ought to be a particular declaration of the marvellous works which the Lord hath wrought for us and by us N.B. Thus Paul did here verse 18 19. when he had Saluted James that Apostle of the Circumcision and all the Elders he declared God's Great works 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one by one Thus Moses told Jethro all the great things one by one which God had done for Israel Exod. 18.8 And Paul was particular in relating the mighty works of God in the Conversion of the Gentiles by his Ministry at such a time and in such a place both named distinctly by him As he doth not give this distinct declaration hereof in any vain ostentation of his own excellency for he otherwise Acknowledged that he was the least of the Apostles and unworthy of that high and honourable Title so not meet to be compared with this Apostle James who was resident in that great City on purpose to decide all controversies upon all emergent occasions 1 Cor. 15 9. but only to magnifie the mercy of God in the Reception of the Gentiles into the mercy of the Gospel N.B. He did not give a Relation of this Loving kindness of God in the Lump or by whole-sale in the general but he was punctual and particular in its several branches well knowing that God had wrought all these great works that they might be Recorded in special and have a distinct Room in everlasting remembrance that God might not lose the Glory nor his Church the comfort of any one of them Oh! that we could learn with David to tell punctually and particularly what God hath done for our Souls Psa 66.16 The second Remark is All Just exceptions ought to be satisfactorily Answered before there can be a free and a full admission into a Spiritual fraternity Thus it was here v. 20 21 c. This consistory of the Apostle and Elders do very well approve of Paul's declaration as to the matter it self N.B. But withall they object against him the Complaints of the Jews wherein they accused him for crying down the Rites of Moses as the Solemn Feasts Sacrifices forbidden meats and such like but especially Circumcision Saying that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses and that they ought not to Circumcise their Children verse 21. Now because thousands of the Jews which believed yet were Zealous of the Law Paul's Doctrine and Practice herein was of great offence to those Zealots and the greater because the decrees of the Apostles Acts 15.29 concering those things did only respect such as were converted from the Paganism or Gentilism to Christianity so that the Jews many years after this time even to the Reign of Adrian the Emperor tho' believers yet throughly understood not their Freedom from Moses's Rituals as Eusebius and other Ecclesiastical writers do testifie about those times but were willing to lie still under the burden of it The zeal of those Believing Jews being so Tenacious of their Jewish Ceremonies under the liberty of the Gospel was no better than a Zeal without knowledge Rom. 10.2 and Gal. 1.14 However this multitude of Zealous Brethren must come together as they were allowed in case of a Schism to come and consult with the Consistory of Apostles and Elders Acts 15.23 30. verse 22. and they having Intelligence by Letters from the Jews out of Asia who gave them so much Molestation there of Paul's slighting the Customs of the holy Patriarks Therefore we advise thee say they that seeing thou did shear thy head at Cenchrea Acts 18.18 according to thy Vow of a Nazarite do thou shew here in Jerusalem the accomplishment of that Vow c. v. 23.35 and this will be a real Confutation of thy Adversaries Calumnies and N.B. Then the Unbelieving Jews will not fall foul upon thee as a Despiser of the Law of Moses yea and those believing Jews that are still Zealous for the Mosaick Law will receive thereby their full Satisfaction with thee N.B. Now what can poor Paul say or do in such a case Had Paul taught such Doctrine as was laid to his charge or had he not No doubt but he had done so and it was but his duty so to do nor can the Apostle James or any of the Elders except against such Doctrine For the use of Circumcision then as some Zealotes used it was utterly inconsistent with the Gospel making men debtors to the whole Law and Christ altogether unprofitable to them Gal. 5.2 notwithstanding N.B. It was a◠unjust Aspersion which the Adversary cast upon Paul in accusing him that he did forsake Moses for the Doctrine of the Gospel which Paul taught was according to Moses's Testimony of Christ John 5.46 47 c. Moses did particularly write of Christ Gen. 3.15 and Deut. 18.15 and all his Levitical Laws pointed to and prefigured him according to this Tenure that believers must pass from the shadows to the substance which is Christ the end of the Law this was the tendency of all Paul's Epistles N. B Mark well This Consistory did not urge Paul at all to any publick Recantation of his Doctrine but only to Judaize a little in the Temple the Rites whereof might have a better plea while it was standing than Circumcision had which was no Temple Rite Paul complies he acts the principal part of a Nazarite with four poor Votaries paying the Priest for them and for himself according to the Law Numb ch 6. v. 10 11 12 c. This dissimulation if it my be so call'd had bad Success for the Asian Jews presently raise a tumult against him verse 26 27 28 c. The third Remark henceis The most great gracious God provideth at least in some seasons some seasonable Rescues for his persecuted and perplexed Servants Paul saith he was in deaths often 2 Cor. 11.23 and in perils often both a Gentilibus Sujs his own Country-men and a Gentibus the Heathens v. 26.
simplicity of the other as piety without policy is too simple to be safe so policy without piety is too subtle to be good The head of the Serpent and the heart of the Dove do best together as blessed ingredients for the Compound of Christians The fourth Remark is God hath many means and ways whereby to deliver his persecuted Servants as sometimes by the death of persecutors they are dead that sought the Child's life Matth. 2.20 and many in England were saved by the death of Q. Mary c. So at other times by striking a Terrour upon their hearts as here verse 28 29. The chief Captain was afraid he had gone too far already because it was a Capital Crime and accounted no less than Treason for any in Authority to violate the Roman priveledges which Augustus Caesar had bestowed upon Tarsus the City wherein Paul was born as a reward for the Citizens assisting him in his wars with Brutus and Cassius So feared he to be called to an account for his breach of that priviledge as he did then so as to loose Paul's Bands v. 30. The fifth Remark is Our deliverances here are but partial the total is not until Death Paul was but delivered from his Chains not from his confinement but was reserved to appear before the Sanhedrim the next day for tho' that Council had been banished out of Jerusalem long before had their residence at Jabneh yet at this Pentecost-Feast they were come thither The Colonel carries Paul down from the Castle and sets him safe before them for a fair Publick Tryal CHAP. XXIII Paul before the Sanhedrim THIS Chapter contains the Transactions of three days concerning Paul the Prisoner The first days Transaction was when the chief Captain of the Castle had brought his Prisoner down and delivered him up to the Jewish Sanhedrim or Council to be tryed before them himself being an Heathen having no skill in the Jew's Religion about which the Controversie now lay Upon this first days work which consists of these Resolves we have a prospect in the general of Paul's Oration made before his Judges and particularly First His Exordium or Prologue Secondly His profession of his own Inocency verse 1. Thirdly The Event thereof Verse 2 3 4 5. Fourthly His Pious Policy Verse 6 7 8 9. Fifthly His Rescue by the Captain Verse 10. And Sixthly His Encouragement from God Verse 11. Wherein observe Paul pleads not guilty and vindicates his own innocency against their Calumnies c verse 1. whereupon the High-Priest looking upon his Vindication of himself as a reflexion upon the Sanhedrim commands the Officers to smite him on the Mouth and so to interrupt him in the very enterance of his Defensive Oration verse 2. N.B. To whom Paul makes a smart repartee for his acting herein as an Unjust Judge in punishing him before he was heard c. contrary to the Law Deut. 17.4 and 25.1 2. Leuit. 19.35 therefore he foretells his dreadful fall verse 3. Hereupon Paul is accused for reviling the High-Priest Ver. 4. By these partial Parasites over-looking this injustice and injury done to the Apostle Paul pleads ignorance as his excuse verse 5. And seeing no plea for his innocency was like to be admitted in so corrupt a Court the head whereof was so unjust and injurious Paul betakes himself to a prudent policy v. 6. Starteth a Notion which setteth not only the Standers by but those on the Bench at Variance among themselves verse 7 8 9. and by this means he was delivered out of his adversaries hands v. 10. and who that night had Divine Consolations in his confinement verse 11. The Remarks from those Resolves of this first day's work are these The first is The Testimony of a good Conscience in a prisoner at the Bar is a brave incouragement This same Comforter had Paul here which so incouraged him as that he could look his Accusers yea and his Judges too in the face for so 't is said he stedfastly beholding the Council ver 1. because his Conscience was good both with the goodness of integrity and with the Goodness of Tranquility also This was his Exercise or Recreation Acts 24.16 Thinking it better to offend the whole world than his own Conscience Nor may we imagine that Paul pleads his own perfection before the Sanhedrim here when he said I have lived in all good Conscience before God until this day for he utterly disowns that Lying and Damnable Doctrine of Perfection in Saying not as if I had attained or were already perfect Phil. 3.12 none are perfectly perfect in this life but only comparatively or conceitedly So Paul was far from conceiting himself without sin or fault seeing he acknowledged and bewailed his Captivity to the Law of Sin Romans 7.23 24. But the sense is he was not Conscious to himself of any Notorious Enormity such as Sacriledg Blasphemy c. Whereof they Accused him c. The second Remark is God is the Avenger of all injuries done to his Servants and will smite their smiters Thus Paul saith here God shall smite thee thou whited Wall who sits to Judge me after the Law yet bids me be smitten contrary to Law verse 2 3. N.B. This was an old practice of the Devil to smite God's Servants by the Fist of wickedness Thus was good Micajah smitten by the fist of a false prophet 1 Kin. 22.24 to whom God's Prophet told his Doom saying thou shalt see in that day when thou shalt go into an inner-Chamber and hide thy self verse 25. Namely from the Sons of Ahab who shall punish thee for putting their Father upon so fatal a war N.B. Thus also the prophet Jeremy was smitten by Pashur another of the Devil 's false prophets Jerem. 20.2 whose Doom was likewise foretold by God's Prophet that he should be a Magor-Missabib and terrour round about a terrour to himself and to all his Friends and that he should die in Babylon c. verse 3 4 5 6. N.B. Yea our Lord himself escaped not the Suffering of this smiting indignity John 18.22 and it may well be granted how easily could the Lord Christ have revenged himself of this Parasitical Officer who smote him the palm of whose hand might soon have rotted off had not the Lord been now acting the part of a Lamb even of the Lamb of God just ready to be offered up a Sacrifice so he mildly answers him verse 23. c. John 18. N.B. And as it was thus disgracefully done to our Lord in both Churlish Strokes and reproachful words Answerest thou the High-Priest so when he had said or done nothing more than making use of the Liberty of their own Jewish Law in not confessing any thing against himself but putting his accusers upon proof of what they laid to his charge yet was the Jewish Government so degenerated at this day that no notice is taken of this disorderly affront in an under Officer to a supposed Criminal That insolent fellow had only a
the 4th Tho' some of the Antients did Question this Epistle c. yet more of them do confirm its Authority not only they but also all modern Authors finding the Spirit of an Apostle all along breathing in it as well as in all others There is in this Epistle the same Majesty Purity Efficacy Spirituality and power upon mens Consciences all which do demonstrate its Divine impression Moreover the Rabbins say that Enoch instituted that great excommunication of MARAN-ATHA 1 Cor. Chap. 16.22 What became of Jude at last the Scripture mentions not but Eusebius tells of his going to Agbarus King of Edessa whom he cured and converted according to the letter our Lord returned in Answer to the King 's first letter sent to him and there he lyes interred but other Ecclesiastical writers say that he went with his Brother Simon into Persia where he was slain by the Pagan Priests c. This is only humane Testimony Now come we through the supplies of the Spirit of Christ Phil. 1.19 to the fourth and last of all the Apostles to wit John having no Scripture-light concerning the History of the rest of the Apostles and therefore are here omitted in this Discourse who as he was the best Beloved Disciple so was honoured above the other by his Loving Lord both in writing Scripture being made an Evangelist in his Gospel an Apostle in his Epistles and a Prophet in his Revelation and also in prolonging his Life the longest of all for he survived all his Collegues and died last of all the Apostles as is supposed about an hundred years after the birth of Christ and is thought to have gone to continued in Asia till the Third of the Ten Persecutions under Trajan The Remarks upon this last living and over-living Apostle John who lived till the Ninety seventh year of his Age and was the only Apostle that saw his Lord's prediction of the Destruction of Jerusalem fulfilled are these The first is as John is frequently called the best Beloved Disciple John 13.23 24. So he had most of his Lord 's personal Favours in being usually present at his chiefest Miracles as at his Transfiguration on Tabor Matth. 17.1 Luke 9.28 in Raising Jairus's Daughter Mark 5.37 c. and so at his Agony in the Garden Luke 22.8 at the Priest's Hall John 18.15 and at his Passion under the Cross John 19.25.26 where Christ commended to him the care of his Mother To which may be added his first Testimony of Christ's Resurrection John 20.2 8. His being an Agent in the first Miraculous Cure after Christ's Ascension Acts 3.3 c. His boldness for Christ Crucified Acts 4.13 and his conferring the Holy Ghost c. at Samaria Acts 8.14 15 17. As also His being call'd by his Lord Boanerges a Sun of Thunder Mark 3.17 and a Pillar of the Church Gal. 2.9 c. The second Remark is This Apostle spent most of his time in Asia which seems to be his Province falling to him as some say by Lot when the Apostles divided their Apostolical work Tho' it should not be granted that the seven famous Churches call'd Golden Candlesticks in the lesser Asia were founded by John who Preached mostly in those parts but that they were founded as others think by Peter and Paul yet this is plainly evident that after the death of Peter and Paul John took upon him the charge of these Churches and was much conversant among them Hereupon some not improbably conjecture N.B. That the Epistle from Laodicea mentioned in Col. 4.16 must be meant the first Epistle of John which was wrote by him while he abode in Laodicea This is safer to say than that it was an Epistle written by Paul from Laodicea which is now lost as the Papists say and therefore they do infer that the Canon of the Holy Scriptures is defective And to affirm that Epistle to be the first Epistle of John is better done than those Quakers do who have Printed a Translation of that spurious and Apocryphal Epistle from Laodicea and plead for it However this is certain John wrote an Epistle to Laodicea and to her Six Sister-Churches in Asia wherein he declareth great Declinings in those Divided Apostatizing Times whereof Paul pertinently giveth this intimation saying All they that are in Asia are turned from me 2 Tim. 1.15 No wonder then if John found the Synagogue of Satan Satan's Throne false Apostles working Magical wonders a Jezebel and corrupt Doctrines c. as John's Epistles Rev. 2. and 3. do express among those that were deserters of Paul and had been ashamed of his Bonds And no wonder then if this Apostle observing the notorious decay of Truth Piety and Charity wrote his first General Epistle as a suitable Salve for these sad Sores of the Church wherein throughout he inter-weaveth Purity of Doctrine Piety of Life and Love to the Brethren the better to fortifie them against the Seducers of that day and his other two Epistles are very much of the same Argument in the closure of which he intimates his desire and purpose shortly to come to them and he wrote his Gospel against such as denied the Deity of Christ The third Remark is The powerful providence of God in this Apostle's preservation from the Residue of his perils in those Primitive Pagan Persecutions we find him in the Isle Pathmos Rev. 1.9 Some say he went thither voluntarily to avoid Persecution and to Preach the Word there but this is improbable because those Islands in the Archipelago where Pathmos is have in them few Inhabitants That very Text tells us he was there not to Preach the Word of God but it was for Preaching it in Ephesus and other places for which the persecuting Emperor banished him thither N.B. The Pagan Persecutions were now begun by that Monster Nero out of the mouth of which Ravenous Lion the Lord delivered Paul 2 Tim. 4.17 c so did he deliver John from him for he was not banished till the Reign of Domitian but within Three years time after Nero had begun his Barbarous Cruelties against the Christians that Tyrant died by his own hands to escape publick and a more shameful execution N.B. In him ended the blood and family of the Caesars and then had the Churches of Christ rest as 't is said Acts 9.31 on a like occasion from bloody persecutions for twelve years and upward c. by reason of the short Reigns of Galba Otho and Vitellius God so ordering it for his Church's good that no sooner had the Soldiery of Spain proclaimed Galba to succeed Nero in the Empire but Otho riseth up against him and cuts him off in the 7th Month of his Reign and set up himself but before Otho was well warm in the imperial Chair that Debauchee Vitellius rose up against him put his army to the foil for which Otho slew himself so he rendred his life and his Empire up both together to him When he had Reigned if it
of death till they see Christ come in this Kingdom Matthew 16.28 The seventh Comfort is Tho' the ordinary time proposed in the precious promise of Christ's coming to save Zion in the common way of Divine Providence be usually when his whole work is done upon Mount Zion namely 1. His Humbling-work for Sin 2. His Purging and Purifying work from Sin And 3. His Preparing work for her Reception of his saving mercy Isa 10.12 Then will her King come to disquiet the Inhabitants of Babylon who have so long disquiet the Inhabitants of Zion Ier. 50.34 Yet by his extraordinary prerogative of free grace sometimes when Zion's King beholds unsufferable insolency in her Enemies This will bring him sooner before he can find any innocency in her self and before that Three-fold work afore said be wrought upon her Observe how the Lord argues I would scatter them c. were it not that I feared the wrath of the Enemy least their adversaries should behave them insolently and say me non voluisse aut non valuisse that I would not or could not save them c. Deu. 32.26 27. Therefore saith the Lord The feet of my Peoples Foes shall slide in due time c. verse 35. but my People themselves shall be exalted in due time 1 Pet. 5.6 If they be not weary of well doing they shall reap in due Season Gal. 6.9 God will not grant the desires of the wicked as David prays least they should exalt themselves Psalms 140 8. His Mercy Triumphs over his Justice James 2.13 and saves them with a Non-obstante with a Nevertheless and with a Notwithstanding their Sins c. Psa 106.8 and 78.38 but 't is more distinctly demonstrated in Ezek the 20. wherein we have the whole sum of the Law and of the Gospel and where mercy many times catcheth hold of the hands of Justice and keeps them from striking his Servants as appeareth from verse 4. to 44. all along God oft wrought for his own name's sake that it should not be polluted c. verse 14 21 and 43 44. when they had more highly provoked him so that he could not save them for their sake yet brought he them into the bonds of the Covenant verse 37. yea and his most gracious repentings were after all this so kindled together as to cry out how shall I give the up Ephraim I cannot find in my heart to be so unkind to thee for I am God and not man and I have holy ones in the midst of thee c. Hos 11.8 9. I will not destroy the Vine for the sake of the few Clusters that have blessings in them Isa 65.8 God would not destroy Sodom and her four Cities had there been found but ten Righteous Persons in those five Cities Gen. 18.32 We therefore do well to argue in prayer to God as Moses did What will the Egyptians say c. Exodus 32.12 and Numb 14 13 14. and as Joshua What wilt thou do to thy great Name Joshua 7.7 8 9. both those Arguments then did prevail with God and why not now c The eighth Cordial is Tho' God will and out of his very faithfulness Psal 119.75 Chastize his Childern for whom he loves he chastens yet he doth not love to chasten Heb. 12.6 7 8. Rev. 3.19 Lam. 3.33 He hath tears in his eyes when a Rod is in his hand c. Therefore he assureth us he will not chide for ever least their Spirits should fail and the souls that he hath made c. Isa 57.15 16 17 18 19. He always corrects in measure Jer. 30.11 and measures it only out by Peck and by Peck and not by whole Bushels at once as the Hebrew runs staying his rough wind in the day of his East wind Isa 27.7 8. The Lord saith I will hear your cryes for I am gracious Exo. 22.27 And even as a Father pitties his Child so the Lord pitties us Psalm 103.13 'T is well known that a little correction satisfies a kind Father for a great fault in his dear Child when the Child swoons under its scourging then the Father lets the Rod fall down on the ground takes up his Child into his Bosom and falls on kissing it to fetch life into it again thus God did to Ephraim Jer. 31.18 20. He stirs not up all his wrath Ps 78.38 but in midst of wrath remembers mercy Hab. 3 2◠〈◊〉 rule is as we are able to bear it 1 Cor. 10.13 And his anger is but for a very little while and then it ends in burning the Rod. Isa 10 5 25. So that we have need but of a little more patience Heb. 10.36 James 1.4 Rev. 13.10 And God will give an expected end Jeremiah 29.11 The ninth Cordial is Zion's King is not so Titulo tenus in an empty Title and no more but will come and set up his fifth Kingdom after all the four Grand Kingdoms the Assyrian the Persian the Graecian and the Roman be destroyed The Humane Philosophers do question whether there be a Quinta Essentia a Fifth Essence distinct from the four Elements Earth Water Air and Fire Yet Divine Daniel doth demonstrate that there shall be a Fifth Kingdom tho' Daniel doth obscurely compare the four aforesaid Kingdoms unto four Boysterous and Blustering Winds Dan. 7.2 the fourth whereof namely that of the Roman Caesars was more violent and more permanent than any of the other Three for first The Foundation of that Kingdom was laid in violence and blood at the beginning of it as Julius Caesar who was the first of the Caesars was violently as it were digged out of his Mothers belly when he came into the World and accordingly was his Soul as violently digged out of his Body with stabbing Bodkins when he went out of the World And secondly This last of the four blustering Winds hath lasted longest in blood and violence for near to Two thousand years But we are told of a small still Wind or Voice 1 Kings 19.11 12. which had the Lord in it whereas neither the strong Wind nor the Earthquake nor the Fire all foregoing had none of them the Lord in them This small still breathing Wind or Voice may have a relation to the Kingdom of Christ who is call'd a Prince of Peace Isa 9.6 and Peace upon Earth good will to men Luke 2.14 and whose Kingdom consists of Peace and Joy Rom. 14.17 This is the small still Voice that will at last most effectually becalm all the four violent Winds c. But Daniel doth more plainly declare the four aforesaid Kingdoms all which he expresly compared to four foul Beasts Dan. 7.3 4 5 6 7. then after the final fall of all those four Beastly Kingdoms he addeth a fifth Kingdom which he calleth the Kingdom of a Man verse 13 14. to wit of God-man the Lord Jesus whose Kingdom shall never be destroyed N.B. Christ's Kingdom hath not a finis consumptionis but only a finis consummationis Tho' it shall be
and Death c. throughout the World verse 8. yea and in such places where their Testimonies would be most opposed More than this was not at this time given them to know that Key of Knowledge hangs at God's Girdle Hence learn we that 1. Christ doth not always answer the desires of his Disciples though it be promised Prov. 10.24 absolutely and Psal 37.4 conditionally He sometimes will grant the desires of wicked men according to their will as to Ahab 1 Kings 21.29 c. and to Devils themselves as when he gave them leave to enter into the Herd of Swine Matth. 8.31 32. How much more hath he something to grant to his own dear Saints always ad salutem according to their weal but not ever ad voluntatem according to their will saith Austin as here c. 2dly What severe Reprimands hath Christ given in our day to the over-curious Inquirers about Times and Seasons who have out-lived their own Conjectures with shame c. The second Remark is the Concomitants of Christ's Ascension where we have a particular description both of it and its circumstances Mark only relates the Action of Ascending Mark 16.19 calling it Christ's Assumption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same word is oft used for Christ's Ascension Luke 9.51 Acts 1.2 11 22. 1 Tim. 3.16 't is read Received up in all those Scriptures and the Septuagint expresseth Elijah's being Taken up with the Greek Thema that signifies taken up 2 Kings 2.10 into Heaven or Heavens Acts 2.34 Heb. 8.1 Christ was taken up into that place of Rest and Blessedness to wit by God the Father to whom he useth to ascribe all things by the Ministry of Angels c. This was the happy close of all Christ's toils and travels upon Earth to be taken up and to sit down at the Right hand of God in Heaven an higher honour than that of Angels whose places are only places of ministration Eph. 1.20 21. Heb. 1.13 15. Thus far St. Mark goeth St. Luke in his Gospel steps a little farther saying He was parted from them as Elijah was from Elisha 2 Kings 2.11 and carried up into Heaven Luke 24.51 into a place far above the Heavens saith Paul Eph. 4.10 His Body moved upward in a direct line by little and little as if he had been carried or listed up by the hands of others whereas undoubtedly our Lord ascended by his own power which Elijah could not have done without the help of an Angel and therefore did his Disciples now adore him Luke 24.52 whereas before this we never read of any Act of Adoration they performed to him from their familiarity with him in the days of his flesh wherein they look upon him as one sâ—â—â— of God a great Prophet and 〈◊〉 Temporal Saviour 〈◊〉 But now his Deity being more clearly declared both by his Resurrection out of the Earth and by his Ascension up into heaven those Spectaâ—â—â—â— faâ—â—â—ow 〈◊〉 prostrate before him and do worship him as the Eâ—â—nal Son of God whom they took to be before only the Son of David yet the same Author Luke in his Acts of the Apostles gives a more ample description of our Saviâ—â—â—s Ascension in the several circumstances of it as to time manner measure c. Acts 1.9 As to the Time 1st When to wit when he had spokes whose things forementioned in the foregoing verses and all the other things which Matth 〈◊〉 Mark and Luke do likewise mention for settling his Church to the World's end 2dly The manner how 't is said He was taken up that is leisurely and by degrees not by any rapid motion that he might the longer delight the Eyes and Minds of his Disciples who were all that time looking stedfastly upon his gradual Ascending wherein had he been quick and sudden like a flash of Lightning in his Ascending up then those Eye-witnesses could not have found such complacency nor confirmation of their Faith 3dly The means whereby 't is said A Cloud received him out of their sight No doubt but this was a true and a most glorious Cloud every way comporting with his Divine Majesty and accommodated to become a Chariot of State for the Prince of Glory to Ride triumphantly in Yet may we not suppose that it administred any help to our Lord in his Ascension for he was not taken up by any external helps of it or of Angels as before but by his own internal power from his Divine Nature united to the Humane and from the Agility of his now glorious Body 4thly The place whence and whereunto every motion hath a Terminus a quo the place from whence and the Terminus ad quem or place whither it is made The place from whence Christ Ascended was the Mount of Olives or Bethany which was the place of his going to his Garden Agony and so to his Crucifixion which was also the place from whence he Ascended to Heaven This teacheth that God can make the very places of our trouble and torment as Sick-beds Prisons strange Lands into which we are banished c. to become places of our Triumph and Comfort even as Bethanies or Mount of Olives to us from whence we may mount up from our Earthly Crosses to take possession of the Heavenly Crown provided we be Christians indeed living and dying in the Image of Christ as our Lord did And if the place whither Christ went bodily thence be Heaven which must contain him till the time of the Restitution of all things as the Scriptures do assure us Acts 1.11 and 3.21 and Heb. 9.24 c. This then discovers the Folly and Foppery of Popery which affirmeth that the Body of Christ yea the very Flesh that was born of the Virgin Mary is in their consecrated Waters not only contrary to that sacred Truth above mentioned but also to that praediction of Christ himself saying If any man will say to you lo here is Christ or lo there is Christ believe him not Matth. 24.23 Where our Lord describeth the last Times containing the Rise Reign and Ruine of Antichrist whose chief Engine is to persuade Christ's Corporal Presence in their Popish Churches where he may be seen touched eaten c. thereby confining Christ's Body which is in Heaven to certain places here and there upon Earth yea to a thousand places at once 5thly The Witnesses whereof none of the wicked must be Witnesses of Christ's Ascension no more than of his Resurrection but only such as were ordained of God for both Acts 1.8 22. and 10.41 It must be only his own Disciples at the Mount of Olives near Bethany-Village they must not have it only by hear-say as others but shall be Eye-witnesses thereof None of the wicked Jews must be Spectators either of the one or of the other for his state of suffering by their wicked hands was now finished therefore a sight of him should not once be vouchsafed to any one of them thus our Lord manifested himself to his chosen